Books / in_ernet_dli_2015_169508_2015_169508_The-English-In-Western-India

1. in_ernet_dli_2015_169508_2015_169508_The-English-In-Western-India

Page 2

THE

ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Page 3

THE

ENGLISH

IN

WESTERN

INDIA;

BEING

THE

HISTORY

OF

THE

FACTORY

AT

SURAT,

OF

BOMBAY,

AND

THE

SUBORDINATE

FACTORIES

ON

THE

WESTERN

COAST.

FROM

THE

EARLIEST

PERIOD

UNTIL

THE

COMMENCEMENT

OF

THE

EIGHTEENTH

CENTURY.

DRAWN

FROM

AUTHENTIC

WORKS

AND

ORIGINAL

DOCUMENTS.

BY

PHILIP

ANDERSON,

A.M.,

ONE

OF

THE

HONOURABLE

COMPANY'S

CHAPLINS

IN

THE

DIOCESE

OF

BOMBAY,

AND

A

VICE-PRESIDENT

OF

THE

BOMBAY

BRANCH

OF

THE

ROYAL

ASIATIC

SOCIETY.

SECOND

EDITION,

REVISED.

LONDON:

SMITH,

ELDER

AND

CO.,

65,

CORNHILL.

BOMBAY:

SMITH,

TAYLOR

AND

CO.

Page 4

[The

Author

of

this

Work

reserves

the

right

of

authorizing

a

Translation

of

it.]

Page 5

PREFACE.

The following pages will not, it is hoped, be thought

uncalled for, as they fill an hiatus in Indian History.

They contain facts which have been hitherto buried

in old Manuscripts or in such printed works as are

not accessible to many persons. It has been thought

that when such are given for the first time to the

world, they should be clothed, as far as possible, in

simple and unadorned language. They may thus

form a groundwork for those whose object is philoso-

phical inquiry, and to trace the progress of Anglo-

Indian civilization.

The various authorities have been carefully examined,

accurately quoted, and a diligent attempt has been

made to estimate their true value. First in importance

are the Records of Government, permission to consult

which was conceded with liberality, and accepted with

gratitude. Next in importance comes Bruce's Work,

which is simply an analysis of those Records. The

third place must be assigned to writers who have

Page 6

vi

PREFACE.

consulted those Records, and made use of them to a

limited extent;—such are Orme, Macpherson, Mil-

burn, Grant Duff, and Kaye. In the fourth class are

personal narratives, such as those of Herbert, Roe,

Fryer, Terry, Ovington, and Alexander Hamilton.

These have different degrees of authenticity, which

we must determine in various ways. There is no

reason to question the truth of their accounts, when

they declare that they were eye-witnesses of the facts

which they record; but when their information was

gained at second hand, we know that they were liable

to be imposed upon. Hamilton especially had a

particular bias, and was a prejudiced, although pro-

bably an honest man. The books of least importance

in the compilation of this little work have been

standard histories; for they are not drawn from

original sources, and sometimes their facts are squeezed

into a shape which best suits their writer's purpose, or

is most ornamental to his pages.

In searching original Manuscripts, the object has

not been to note down facts which have already

appeared in the pages of authentic writers. That

would have consumed much time, with no other result

than the correction of a few and unimportant mis-

takes. The aim has simply been to supplement

histories, and to record circumstances which had been

concealed from observation through the neglect of

inquirers, a low estimate of their value, or timidity in

exposing nude and ugly truths. Bacon has broadly stated it as his opinion, that “a

Page 7

mixture of a lie doth ever add pleasure;

and that although truth may be as much valued as a pearl,

which shews best by day, it will never rise to the price

of a diamond, which shews best in varied lights.

This hint appears to have been taken by some modern

historians, who have converted history into romance,

and not merely set off, but disguised facts with orna-

ments of imagination. Perhaps, however, some sober-

minded readers will be satisfied with knowing, that as

the writer of the following Chapters cannot offer the

attractions of such authors, so neither has he been

led away by their peculiar temptations. He has not

endeavoured to walk on the stilts of fancy; but has

been satisfied with the secure footing of plain dealing

and truth.

One circumstance to which his attention has been

obligingly drawn may be here noticed. The troops

which Sir Abraham Shipman brought with him from

England (see page 111, &c.) formed the Honourable

Company's First European Regiment, and are at this

day represented by the gallant Fusiliers. It appears

that two Regiments had been raised in England. One

was sent to Tangier, and when that place was aban-

doned, having returned to England, obtained infamous

notoriety as "Kirke's Lambs." This body of men is

now represented by the Second or Queen's Regiment.

The other Regiment, which was raised in 1638, after-

wards comprised the European officers and soldiers

who are mentioned in this work. When Bombay was

transferred to the Company, only ninety-three soldiers

Page 8

viii

PREFACE.

were

living

of

the

five

hundred

which

had

left

England;

but

few

as

they

were,

these

must

be

regarded

as

the

Corps

which

has

since

gained

so

many

laurels

in

various

parts

of

India.

Page 9

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.

1612—1616.

PAGE

Object of the writer—Progress of the British Power in India ; its incongruous character ; its moral force—Early European travellers: Sir John Mandeville, Friar Odoricus, the Portuguese, Cæsar Frederick—Early English travellers: Thomas Stephens ; his valuable letters; Leedes, Fitch, Newbury, a painter and others—English prisoners at Goa; their harsh treatment—Mildenhall arrives by the overland route; his crimes and death —Captain Hawkins and his wife—William Finch—Wreck of the Ascension—Sir Henry Middleton—Best—Defeat of the Portuguese —Receipt of a firman —First establishment of English reputation—English Factors: Starkey, Canning, Aldworth, and Withington ; their adventures—Downton—Second defeat of the Portuguese—Sir Robert Shirley and Sir Thomas Powell ; their misfortunes—Edwards' mission to the Great Mogul ; his presents —Sir Thomas Roe ; arrives at Surat; reception at Burhampoor and Ajmeer ; his presents ; revelries ; jealousy of the Factors—Roe's subsequent history—Treaty with the Zamorin—Factory established at Calicut—Sea fight: Portuguese gallantry—Sketch of the Portuguese—Establishment of a Dutch Factory; their economy ; Van den Broeck—English shipping ..................................

Page 10

X

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER II.

1616—1630.

Arrangements of the Factory—President Kerridge; his character

—Joseph Salbank; his complaint—Presidents Rastell and Wydl

—Business of the Factors; their private trade, and inadequate

salaries; their social position: aims solely mercantile—Domestic

economy of the Factory—Dress of the period adopted in India—

Society; a wedding banquet; no English ladies; history of a

Portuguese damsel; intemperance—Legal powers to restrain

offenders; escape of a Dutch murderer—Religion; the clergy;

the Rev. Henry Lord; his Oriental researches; Lescke and John

Hall; Terry; his history; his sermon before the Company; Copeland;

Dr. John Wood's good opinion of the Company—Conversion

of the natives; Salbank's pious letter—Native opinions of English

Christianity; the Knight of the Golden Rapier's opinion; account

of this personage—Three portraits; Tom Coryat; his travels and

eccentricities; death and burial; the reckless son of an English

baron; a rollicking cook—Della Valle's visit to Surat; his

romantic history—Sir Thomas Herbert's visit; his history—Two

speculators; scheme for navigating the Indus—Piracies by the

Company's Captains—Reflections on English character. ........... 41

CHAPTER III.

1630—1662.

A dark age—Oldest despatch extant in India—Surat becomes the

Company's chief place of trade—Description of Surat; its popula-tion and trade—The use and exportation of tea; orders from

England for tea—Swally; description of the port and roads—

English accounts of the state of the country; the Emperor's

wealth; inventory of his jewels; various opinions; oppression;

unsettled state of the provinces; dangers of travelling; thuggism;

highway robbers; a bloody nách; the markets; awkward position

of foreigners—Presidents Methwold, Fremlen, Breton, Blackman,

Revington, Wyche, and Andrews—Speculation in a diamond—

Weddel and Mountney, agents of a new Company—Pusillanimity

Page 11

of the President and Factors—Expedients of the new Company ;

piracy—Sufferings of the Factors—Union of the two Companies

--Interlopers—Question of monopoly stated and considered—

Failure and triumph of monopoly—First collision with Sivajee

—Factories at Rajapooj, Carwar, Cochin, and Ponani—Improve-

ment in the social position of the Factors; their mal-practices—

Private trade—Surgeon Boughton’s adventures—Davidge’s

mission—Internal cconomy of the Factory ; regularity of prayers;

religious tone ; Sunday sports ; refreshments—Dutch hostility..... 72

CHAPTER IV.

1662—1685.

Bombay ; origin of the name—Its importance ; at first little appre-

ciated—Description—The Company desire to obtain it; their

plans and proposal—Ceded to England—Arrival of an English

fleet—The Portuguese refuse to evacuate—English fleet sails with

the troops to Swally ; thence to Anjcedeva—Bombay resigned to

the English under Cook; his absurd treaty—Appearance of the

new possession—Sir Gervase Lucas succeeds Cook as Governor ;

his history and death—Captain Gary ; his character ; his claim to

the Governorship disputed—Bombay transferred to the Company

—Commission sent from Surat—Bombay governed by Commis-

sioners—Deputy Governors Gray, Gyffard, and Henry Oxenden

—Court resolves to improve Bombay—Military arrangements ;

the militia; the regular troops; first European regiment—

Fortifications, and other defences—Threatened attack from a

Dutch fleet—Development of the resources of Bombay—Land

tenures—Natives invited to settle—Trade encouraged—A Mint

—Courts of Judicature—The first Judge—Unhealthiness of the

climate ; cholera ; its cure ; causes of unhealthiness ; intemperance

of sick soldiers ; an hospital built—A church proposed ; the rise

of Christianity ; a Bishop at Callian ; martyrs at Tanna ; descrip-

tion of Christian worship ; the Portuguese ; English place of

worship ; general anxiety to build a church—Improved con-

dition of the Island : the reveiues ; increase of trade—New view

of Bombay and its neighbourhood—Expenses of the works on

the Island—Measures to increase the revenue. ...................... 106

Page 12

xii

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER V.

1662—1685.

PAGE

General and mercantile affairs—Presidents Sir George Oxenden,

Gerald Aungier, and Sir John Child—The Company's invest-

ments and debts—Factory at Amoy—Articles of trade; indigo,

pepper, &c.; the first cotton screw; English horses; slaves

for labour; slaves for the fancy—Hindrances to trade; bankers

driven away; suspension of trade; vexations at the Custom-

house, and meddling propensities of the officials—Troubles of

the Factors—Question of keeping up Factories—Sivajee plunders

Surat; gallant conduct of the English—Second assault of Sivajee;

base conduct of the French—Losses at Carwar and Hooblee

—English interchange civilities with Sivajee; Ustick's mission,

and its results; Nichol's mission—Henry Oxenden and two Factors

at Sivajee's installation; settlement of a treaty; the butchers'

friends—The Company's navy—Sivajee's navy—The Siddee

of Jinjeera—The Siddee enters the harbour of Bombay; awkward

predicament—Frequent visits of the Siddee; cause disturbances—

The contests for the possession of Haneri and Khaneri—The

Court protests against war—Native opinion of English courage—

The Court's crooked policy—Naval fight between the Marathas

and Siddees—Native pirates; their contest with Europeans; cruel

murder of an Englishman; fight at Vingorla; hazards of the

coasting trade—The Portuguese; their futile threats; their priests

expelled from Bombay; they murder an English sergeant; vexa-

tious interference; migrations from Bandora to Bombay—The

Dutch; their war and intrigues—The French; their Factory;

its failure—Capuchins at Surat; Father Ambrose—Prosecution

of interlopers—Proposal for a new Company—James the Second

proclaimed. ....................................................... 149

CHAPTER VI.

SAME PERIOD.

Home and personal affairs—Swally, and the ride to Surat—

The Factory—Rank and pay of the Factors; the rest of the

Establishment; idleness—The President's style—Sepulchral

monuments—The Court remonstrates—Characters—Fryer; his

Page 13

history ; his travels into the interior, ascent of the Ghauts, and

other adventures—Sir George Oxenden ; his family ; character ;

descendants—Gerald Aungier ; his religion ; death—Religious

phrases in ordinary use—Contrast in the immorality of the times

—Governors Cook and Gary—Deputy Governor Young ; his

outrageous conduct—A Naval Ensign—A drunkard's broadside ;

A military quill-driver—Gentleman Jones the Sergeant—A

Corporal's freak—Official peculation—Bombay punch and its

effects ; duelling and gambling ; Clive's opinion of the military—

The Court's opinion of their servants—A cargo of ladies ; bad

investment ; their cruel treatment—Children of mixed marriages

—Mutinies at Bombay ; causes ; spirit of the times ; retrenchment ;

first mutiny ; Shaxton sent home ; the Court disgusts all classes ;

Keigwin raises the standard of revolt ; statesmanlike conduct—

The President fails to establish order—Officers sent from England

—Sir Thomas Grantham arrives, and gains possession of Bombay

—Treatment of the rebels—Factories at Dhuramgaum, Honawar,

Carwar, Rattera and Brinjan—Anecdotes of the Factors .......... 189

CHAPTER VII.

1685—1697.

Sir Josiah Child; his character and influence with the Company ;

new designs of the Court—Sir John Child ; his early history ;

becomes General; his character discussed—Sir John Wyburn,

Deputy Governor ; his career and death—The Court prepares for

war ; recruit their forces; secresy—Preliminary steps to war—

Child's disinterestedness—The Company's policy discussed—Child

begins to capture native ships—The Court's approval—Aurang-

zeeb's anger—Factors imprisoned—Child insults the Siddee ; his

first misgivings—Desertion of the militia and of Europeans—The

Siddee invades Bombay ; his success—Child negotiates ; his abject

submission—The Siddee withdraws—Review of Child's proceed-

ings—Child prosecutes Petit and Bowcher —His death—Bar-

tholomew Harris, President—Vaux, Deputy Governor ; his

history ; suspension and death—Hard times for interlopers—

Seizure of three interloping vessels—Successful resistance and

escape of others—European pirates ; their settlements at Bab-el-

Page 14

xiv

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Mandel and Madagascar—Sawbridge's cruel fate—Captain Avory plunders native vessels—Fury of the mob at Surat—The Company's ships, the Mocha and Josiah, engaged in piracy—Native rovers—Fight with a frigate—The Factors placed in irons—Sir John Goldesborough—Cook and Weldon, Deputy Governors—Annesley, President; his conduct and dismissal—Sir John Gayer, General ...............................................................................

232

CHAPTER VIII.

SAME PERIOD.

Ovington; his account of the Factory and Factors—The Company borrow of their servants—New regulations for Bombay—Low state of the revenues and garrison—Burden on trade—Increasing ravages of disease—Everard ; his visit to Bombay ; adventures and sufferings—Manners of the English ; their diet ; dissolute morals ; character given of the ladies—Sir John Gayer's ward ; her first and second marriages ; seduction—The Court attempts to check vice—Taverns ; poisoning ; consumption of spirits—The military ; Captain Carr—Religion ; special form of prayer ; Divine Service—A Chaplain refuses to marry—Conversions to Romanism ; Lieutenant Finch ; persecution of a Priest—Reasons for this intolerance ; treachery of the Jesuits—Punishment of the Portuguese—Newton's apostasy—Unsettled state of the country—Minor Factories ; Amoy, Siam, Anjengo, Broach—Sporting at Carwar—Young Goring and Lembourg—Dutch intrigues—Ships captured by the French—Spirited conduct of the Court—Armenians ...............................................................................

267

CHAPTER IX.

1698—1701.

Necessity of referring to English politics—The House of Commons sanctions a new Company—Both parties bribe—The Old Company exposed ; ordered to be dissolved—A Bill passed in their favour—Consequent state of affairs in India—Additional rules of the New

Page 15

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Company's Charter--Hope for the Old Company ; their prospects

and spirit--Fresh calamities of the Old Company--European

piracy--Kidd sent to suppress it ; turns pirate ; his adventures ;

taken and executed--Sivers ; his piracies ; taken and brought to

Bombay--Satisfaction demanded from the Factors--Low condi-

tion of the Factors--The two Companies prepare for a struggle

--Lucas appears for the New Company ; receives the Act of

Authorization--Fresh arrivals of New Company's servants--Sir

Nicholas Waite ; his reception ; contest for a flag--Waite's pro-

ceedings--The New Factory--Intrigues--Sir William Norris the

Ambassador ; preparations for his reception ; arrival at Surat ;

his public entry--Mutual injuries--Good times for the Mogul

officers--Sir John Gayer and others imprisoned--The Ambassador

proceeds to Court ; offends the Minister ; his grand procession and

audience ; result of his Embassy ; he is insulted and injured ;

returns to Surat--Reflections on the Ambassador's conduct--His

departure, sickness, last words, and death ...................... 296

CHAPTER X.

SAME PERIOD.

Continued rivalry of the two Companies--The Emperor refers the

question to a Moola--Liberal conduct of the English Company--

Terms of union arranged--Illustrative anecdotes--The New

Company's Chaplain dies ; interred in the Armenian cemetery ;

succeeded by Hackett ; his martial commission--The Reverend

Pratt Physon--Surgeon Maxwell--Disputes between the members

of Council--Lock strikes the President--Mewse breaks Proby's

head--The Old Company's Surgeon--Statistics of crime for six

months--Fight between Charles Peachey, Esq., and the President ;

the President goes in and wins ; Peachey severely punished--

Offences of Walsh, Hartley, and Woodford--Captain Wyatt

murders a sepoy--Provost-Marshal Hall--Sergeant Bazett and

other scabby sheep--Disease in Bombay--State of Bombay ;

frugality--The Moguls--Marathas--Portuguese ; dispute with

them ; their threats ; ridiculous termination of the affair ; they

send an Envoy to Bombay ; his proposals rejected--An Embassy

from Abyssinia--The British squadron--Queen Anne proclaimed 330

Page 16

xvi

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XI.

1703—1708.

Continued disputes in India—Heavy liabilities of the London Company—Arrangements for the Government of Bombay—Factors still in confinement—Sir Nicholas Waite's malicious and selfish behaviour ; he offends all parties ; is dismissed ; impartial view of his character—Mewse causes disputes between the two Companies' servants—Eustace Needham—State of the two Factories—Fresh acts of piracy, and consequent injuries inflicted upon the old Factory—Wretched state of Bombay ; the revenues and garrison—Disease ; the European population dwindles away —Dr. Alexander Orme—Oppressions of the Mogul officers; Sir John Gayer's allegory—The Marathas threaten fresh assaults—Contest at sea—The Muscat Arabs—The Gennims—The Dutch successfully resist the oppression of the Moguls—Captain Green ; his piratical transactions — Suppression of European piracy—Union of the two Companies completed—New arrangements ; the Government—The state and system of trade ; chartered ships ; import and export trade ; how conducted ; alarm at competition—Infringement of monopoly—Conclusion ; remarks on the East India Company ; on the Company's servants ; on their relations with the people of India.

356

INDEX .................................................................................................... 395

Page 17

THE

ENGLISH

IN

WESTERN

INDIA.

CHAPTER

I.

1612—1616.

Contents

:-Object

of

the

Writer—Progress

of

the

British

Power

in

India

;

its

incongruous

character

;

its

moral

force—Early

European

travellers

:

Sir

John

Mandeville,

Friar

Odoricus,

The

Portuguese,

Cæsar

Frederick—Early

English

Travellers

:

Thomas

Stephens

;

his

valuable

letters

;

Leedes,

Fitch,

Newberry,

a

painter

and

others—English

Prisoners

at

Goa

;

their

harsh

treatment—Milden-hall

arrives

by

the

overland

route

;

his

crimes

and

death—Captain

Hawkins

and

his

wife—William

Finch—Sir

Henry

Middleton—Best—Defeat

of

the

Portuguese—Receipt

of

a

firman—First

establishment

of

English

reputation—English

factors

:

Starkey,

Canning,

Aldworth,

and

With-ington

;

their

adventures—Downton—Second

defeat

of

the

Portuguese

—Sir

Robert

Shirley

and

Sir

Thomas

Powell

;

their

misfortunes—Edwards'

mission

to

the

Great

Mogul

;

his

presents—Sir

Thomas

Roe

;

arrives

at

Surat

;

reception

at

Burhampoor

and

Ajmeer

;

his

presents

;

revelries

;

jealousy

of

the

factors—Roe's

subsequent

history—Treaty

with

the

Zamorín—Factory

established

at

Calicut—Sea

fight

:

Portu-guese

gallantry—Sketch

of

the

Portuguese—Establishment

of

a

Dutch

Factory

;

their

economy

;

Van

den

Broeck—English

shipping.

THE

history

of

the

English

in

Western

India

may

be

divided

into

Five

Periods.

The

first

period

com-mences

with

the

establishment

of

a

Factory

at

Surat

;

the

second

with

the

formation

of

a

settlement

at

Bombay

;

the

third

with

the

supremacy

which

the

B

Page 18

2

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Government of Bombay was authorized by the

Honourable Company to assume over its other fac-

tories and settlements in India; the fourth with the

annexation of territory in the neighbourhood of Bom-

bay, Guzerat, and other places; the fifth, with the

loss of that supremacy which Bombay for long enjoyed,

and its subjection to the Governor-General of India.

The following History is designed to embrace the

three first of these periods.

The narrative of an Empire's rise and progress

usually tells how the brook became a river, and the

river became a sea. But the history of British India

is peculiar and incongruous. It began without a strip

of territory. A warehouse was expanded into a pro-

vince; a province into an Empire. I propose to

collect some tales of the Warehouse, and to record

the early history of the Province; but I do not aspire

to relate the annals of an Empire.

My aim, moreover, is to furnish a few sketches of

men and manners, without devoting an exclusive atten-

tion to the great and illustrious. In most historical

pictures, kings, statesmen, and warriors stand con-

spicuous, whilst the multitude are grouped together,

and their separate features are scarcely perceptible.

But in modern ages a spirit of research has led

students to inquire into the habits and characters of

the many, and their minute discoveries have supplied

defects in History; throwing, as they do, light not only

upon heroes, but on Man.

The following work is not indeed antiquarian, but

yet its design is to exhume from the graves in which

Page 19

they have been buried, the motives and acts of individuals. As students of antiquity, by finding a bone here, a piece of tesselated pavement there, in another place some pottery or rust-eaten weapons, have caught glimpses of the Roman's domestic life and social condition; so now it is hoped, that by collecting heterogeneous facts from new and old books and from mouldy records, we shall be able to form a museum, in which will be exhibited the social and moral condition not only of the architects by whom the foundations were laid, and the building superintended, but also of those who were work-people in the construction of our Anglo-Indian Empire. And when expatiating "free o'er all this scene of man," it will be our object to show, that although "a mighty maze," it is "not without a plan."

In writing the word "Empire" we are reminded how ill it assorts itself with the facts which are here to be recorded. The word conveys ideas of grandeur, wealth, and power; whereas this and the two following chapters are annals of mediocrity and weakness: sometimes of drivelling baseness. The instruments, which Providence employed to create a British power in India, were often of the basest metal. But such answer the same purposes as the finest, in the hands of Infinite Wisdom. And though we may feel disappointed, we ought not to be surprised, when we see little to admire in the pioneers of our Eastern Empire, and find that some were amongst the meanest of mankind.

Yet, bad as were such agents, it will, I think,

Page 20

4

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

appear in this work that British power has been

established by the moral force of British character.

A writer of Anglo-Indian History must indeed soil

his paper with narratives, from which virtue and

honesty turn with disgust. But here is a distinction :

truth and sincerity have been, in the main, character-

istics of the British ; and the opposite vices, exceptions.

With the Oriental races amongst whom they have

been located, fraud, chicanery, and intrigue have been

the usual engines of State policy ; truth and sincerity

have been rare as flowers in a sandy soil. When

British merchants or statesmen have formed compacts,

given pledges, or made promises, they have usually—

though not in all instances—observed their compacts,

redeemed their pledges; and fulfilled their promises ;

and the natives have generally acknowledged this, so

that, although their confidence has been sometimes

misplaced, and has received a few severe shocks, they

have continued to rely upon the good faith of English-

men. On the other hand, they have rarely placed

dependence on one another, and whilst some have been

distinguished for their virtues in private life, their

rule has ever been, to regard each other with suspicion

and mistrust.

But let us see the steps which led to the first estab-

lishment of the English in India. So early as the

commencement of the fourteenth century, certain Euro-

peans, who have left accounts of their travels, visited

the Western coast, and mentioned places well known

at the present day—such as Cambay, Bassein, Choul,

and Tanna. In the earliest English book that has

Page 21

ever appeared in print,* the marvellous history composed A.D. 1235 by Sir John Mandeville of St. Albans, there is a vague description of the country ; but the credulous knight does not state whether he had himself visited it.

There is also a curious and fragmentary narrative, published about 1330, in Latin, which sets forth that it was taken by William de Solanga from the lips of Odoricus, an Italian friar of the order of Minorites or fratres minores, a branch of the Franciscans.

From Ormus, Odoricus passed in twenty-eight days to Tanna, where four of his Christian brethren suffered martyrdom.

He specifically calls the ship in which he sailed a "jaház," the generic name by which vessels of all kinds are known in India, and he was surprised, as many other Europeans have been, to see that such were made of bamboos without any appearance of being fastened by iron bolts.†

He also notices with quaint brevity the flying foxes, and bandicote rats, which were so large that cats could not kill them, the toolasi tree standing before the houses of idolaters, and their superhumane practice of feeding ants and pismires.

Soon after the Portuguese had discovered the passage by the Cape of Good Hope, they formed settlements at Diu, Damaun, Goa, Calicut, Cochin, a

  • So styled by Hallam in his "Literature of Europe," part i., chap.

† "In hâc terrâ homines utuntur navigio, quod vocatur Jase, sutu sparto. Ego autem ascendi in unum illorum, in quo nullum ferru potui reperire, et in viginta octo diebus perveni ad civitatem Thana, : quâ pro fide Christi quatuor de fratibus nostris martyrizati sunt." Ha

luyt's Voyages, Vol. II. The same is noticed in "the Voyage and Trav of Sir John Mandevil, Kt."

Page 22

6

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

other places on the Western coast. The deeds of high

daring which they wrought, and the wealth which

their deeply laden carracks bore to Europe, spread

their reputation far and wide, and inspired the English

in particular with a desire to share the risks and

profits of Eastern adventure.

In 1563 Master Cæsar Frederick, a Venetian mer-

chant, travelled by way of the Persian Gulf to these

parts. He describes Cambay, where the marine

supremacy of the Portuguese was acknowledged, and

Ahmedabad ; both of which places were remarkable

for their extensive trade. When journeying in a

palanquin from Ankola to Goa, he was assailed by

robbers, stripped naked, and would have been plun-

dered of all that he possessed, if he had not, before

starting, taken the precaution to conceal his valuables

in a bamboo.

Thomas Stephens is the first Englishman of whom

we are sure that he visited the Western shores of India.

When there, he was only known as a Jesuit; but he

had been originally educated at New College, Oxford.

On the fourth of April 1579 he sailed from Lisbon,

and the following October reached Goa, where he

lived many years. A letter which he wrote to his

father, a London merchant, soon after his arrival, is

printed in Hakluyt's collection of Voyages. It not

only contains a particular and interesting description

of his perilous navigation round the Cape, but many

sage remarks are made, in quite a mercantile spirit, on

the state of Portuguese trade, of which he evidently

desires that his countrymen should obtain a share.

Page 23

STEPHENS AND OTHER ENGLISH TRAVELLERS.

7

The reader is surprised to find a Roman ecclesiastic entering with such eagerness and penetration into

commercial affairs. Probably Stephens' advices were the strongest inducements which London merchants

had been offered to embark in Indian speculations; and certainly they began from this period to fit out

expeditions for the East. Pyrard de Laval, who was a prisoner at Goa in 1608, states that Stephens was

then Rector of a College on Salsette; by which he probably means the province of that name in the

Goanese territory. The English Jesuit was a kind-hearted man, and true friend in need to several of his

countrymen, who within the space of a few years found their way to India.*

The advance guard to an army of English adventurers now made their appearance. In 1583 Leedes,

Ralph Fitch, John Newberry, and some others, entered India by the route which Cæsar Frederick had fol-

lowed. A suspicion that they were engaged in trade was sufficient to alarm the jealous Portuguese, who

threw them into prison at Ormus, where they endured much suffering. After a short detention, however,

they were set at liberty and permitted to prosecute their journey; but no sooner did they reach Goa than

they were again arrested and imprisoned. They tell us that first of all they were "examined whether they

were good Christians or no," that is, whether they were Roman Catholics; and as their Protestant

scruples did not boggle at a lie, their Christianity was

  • Histoire Generale des Voyages; par C. A. Walckenaer. Hakluyt's Voyages.

Page 24

8

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

approved. In fact, they passed themselves off as

" real Catholics," although strongly suspected of

English heresy. One of their party had some skill

in painting, and as his art was in great request at Goa

for the decoration of its magnificent churches, he was

induced to regain his liberty by becoming a Jesuit,

and naturalized inhabitant of the place. Indulgence

was also shown to the rest, through the good offices of

Thomas Stephens, and after enjoying partial freedom

they at last contrived to effect their escape, leaving

the painter behind them. When too late, he repented

of having changed his religion, and although he had

no intention of leaving Goa, persuasion was in vain

used to retain him in a cloister. He opened a shop,

carried on a lucrative business, and married the

daughter of an Indo-Portuguese. As for Fitch, he

returned to England after a lengthened peregrination,

and Leedes entered the service of the Great Mogul*.

Pyrard de Laval, who, combining business with

pleasure, left St. Maloes on the 18th May 1601, and

stayed many years at Goa, met there with Spaniards,

Venetians and other Italians, Germans, Flemings,

Armenians, a few English, and only three French-

men.† The English were chiefly prisoners, who had

been surprised at the bar of the Surat river by a

cowardly stratagem of the Portuguese. Probably they

had belonged to the expedition of Captain Hawkins,

  • Hakluyt's Voyages. Oriental Commerce : By William Milburn, Esq.

Vol. I.

† Voyage de Francois Pyrard de Laval. Seconde partie, chap. ii.

Historical Fragments of the Mogul Empire. By Robert Orme, Esq.

Page 25

PORTUGUESE TREATMENT OF THE ENGLISH.

whose long-boat with twenty-seven men and some

valuable goods was seized. Laval merely states that

they had been employed in traffic, and a gentleman

who had come with them had gone on to the Great

Mogul's Court, where he had been well received.

Whilst their ships were at anchor, seventeen persons

had left them in two boats laden with merchandise,

which they intended to exchange for indigo. Their

movements, however, had been watched from some

Portuguese coasting vessels, the commander of which

bore down upon them, cut off their retreat, and car-

ried them all to Goa. Confinement and neglect soon

brought on disease, and in a short time there were but

six or seven survivors.

Six months before he left Goa, Pyrard met another

English prisoner, who seemed a person of some dis-

tinction, and had been surprised in the same way as

the others, when he was taking soundings. He

accused the Portuguese of savage ferocity, declaring

that they had slaughtered his cousin in cold blood,

and placed his head upon a pike as a trophy. His

own life had been in great danger, for his captors,

knowing that he had been surveying the coast, re-

garded him with peculiar suspicion. After a long

imprisonment he was suffered to depart.

Four months after this gentleman had been seized,

the unlucky ship to which he belonged was wrecked

on the coast. The crew, twenty-four in number,

having contrived to reach the shore near Surat with

their money and other property, were well treated by

the native authorities. They then divided themselves

Page 26

into two parties ; the more adventurous spirits making

an attempt to return home by way of Tartary, the

others remaining at Surat. The former were enabled

by passports, which they procured at the Mogul’s

court, to pass through his dominions, but were not

permitted to enter the country of the Tartars, and

after a fruitless journey they returned to Surat. All

the survivors repaired to Goa, and sailed from thence

to England.* Every Englishman on whom the Por-

tuguese could lay their hands was treated by them as

a prisoner, and when Laval was about to leave India,

several Englishmen were actually brought on board in

irons.† Yet even when in this sad plight they ap-

peared to him a proud set, who took every opportunity

of showing their contempt for Frenchmen.‡

Such was Portuguese hospitality! Shipwrecked

mariners, instead of receiving from them generous fare

and clothing, or at least protection and sympathy,

were condemned to eat the bread and water of afflic-

tion in a dungeon, and if they survived such treat-

ment, were sent to their own country with ignominy.

Exclusiveness and illiberality are the sure forerunners

of degeneracy, and the English are avenged. Being

now the dominant party, they can return good for

evil, by blessing the descendants of these persecutors

with religious toleration and political freedom.

Mildenhall, a London merchant, was sent out from

that capital by a commercial association in 1599; but,

  • Pyrard de Laval. Troisième partie, chap. xx.

† Ib. chap. xxi.

‡ Ib. Second partie, chap. vi.

Page 27

MILDENHALL—HAWKINS.

11

as he travelled overland, and was frequently detained,

he did not reach Agra until 1603 ! His object was

to obtain from the Emperor a firman, authorizing the

English to trade in his dominions. After waiting

three years, and defeating the machinations of Jesuits

and two Italian merchants, he was satisfied with his

success, and returned to England. We hear of him

as being again at Agra in 1614, but have no very

clear account of his history. It is said that he went

in 1610 to Persia, where he was joined in a com-

mission with two young men, whom he poisoned, and

having possessed himself of their property, repaired

to Agra. Religion, of course, sat loosely on such a

character, and as soon as he found it convenient

to be a Roman Catholic, he threw off his Protestant

faith. It was not long before he was himself poisoned,

and dying, left his money to a Frenchman, whose

daughter he had intended to marry.*

Two years after Mildenhall had left Agra to give

an account of himself in England, Captain Hawkins,

of the ship Hector, came to Surat. He tells us that

he was kindly received by the natives, " after their

barbarous manner ;" but was much harassed by the

Portuguese, who, however, permitted him to land his

iron and lead, with some treasure. As soon as pos-

sible, he started with a letter from King James to the

Great Mogul, for Agra, where he arrived at the end

of May 1609, after being in continual fear that he

would be assassinated by his attendants at the insti-

  • Historical Fragments of the Mogul Empire. By Robert Orme,

Esq.

Page 28

12

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

gation of the Portuguese. His reception at court was

flattering, and he was assured that he should have

permission to establish a Factory at Surat. The

Great Mogul, wishing to engage his services and keep

him in the country, offered him a pension and a wife.

Hawkins was not averse to either. Although he

called himself an English ambassador, he did not

scruple to accept a salary, which, however, was very

irregularly paid; and as the imperial harem contained

a large assortment of ladies varying in race, colour,

and religion, he was provided with a bride to his

taste, who was both a Christian and a maiden. He

seems to have really loved his wife, and to have re-

solved not to forsake her. Still, he did not forget the

interests of his English employers; he repeatedly de-

manded the privileges which they required, was fre-

quently promised them, and as frequently disap-

pointed. At last, baffled by the intrigues of the Por-

tuguese, and disgusted with the wavering counsels of

the Emperor, he gave up his efforts in despair, and

requested his dismissal. The Indian potentate did

not condescend to give any answer to King James's

letter, and Hawkins, after a protracted contest with

his wife's brothers, who wished to prevent her from

leaving the country, contrived to take her on board an

English ship at Cambay, from whence he sailed with

her on the 26th of January 1612, to Europe.*

When Hawkins went up the country, he left

William Finch, and three or four English servants,

  • History of the European Commerce with India. By David Mac-

pherson. Orme's Fragments.

Page 29

FINCH—COVERTE'S NARRATIVE.

13

at Surat, that they might dispose of such goods as he

had landed. Finch's stay was brief, for in January

1610, at the summons of his superior, he started for

Agra, and from thence travelled by way of the Pun-

jab and Persia to England. But before leaving Surat,

he had an opportunity of rendering important ser-

vices to many of his distressed countrymen.

The ship Ascension having been on a voyage from

England to the Red Sea, had arrived off the coast of

Guzerat, and was wrecked at Gundavee. Coverte,

the chief officer, who wrote an account of the whole

voyage, published in black letter, quarto, at London,

in 1612, attributes this mishap to the neglect of

Alexander Sharpey, the commander, who refused

to take a pilot on board, and used no proper pre-

cautions for avoiding danger. When there was no

longer any hope of saving his ship, Sharpey permitted

his crew to make free use of the treasure, amounting

to ten thousand pounds, which was on board, and by

this means they were enabled to purchase necessaries

on landing, and to secure respectful treatment.

Seventy-five escaped, and made the best of their way

to Surat, but not being suffered to enter the city, they

were maintained by Finch, at a neighbouring village.

Most of them seem to have been dispersed over the

country; but Thomas Jones, one of their number,

induced a Portuguese priest to befriend him, and by

his help travelled with three comrades to Damaun,

thence to Choul and Goa, from which place they were

taken in the Portuguese fleet to Europe. These,

probably, were the Englishmen whom Pyrard de

Page 30

14

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Laval met. Sharpey was employed by the Emperor

to build a ship at Surat, which, when Middleton

arrived, was nearly ready to be launched.

Sir Henry Middleton left England in 1610, with

four ships, one, the Peppercorn, being commanded by

Downton, of whom we shall have occasion to say more

hereafter. The expedition first visited the Red Sea,

and was received favourably at Aden; but at Mocha,

Middleton and some of his officers were treacherously

seized and imprisoned. Only after a tedious and

distressing confinement did they regain their liberty,

when hearing from the crews of native vessels that

the English were welcomed at Surat, and that Captain

Hawkins had been made a great lord at the Mogul's

court, they made for that port, and entered the roads

on the 26th September, 1611. Seven Portuguese

men-of-war were riding there, under the command of

an officer styled Captain-Major of the North, who

declared that he was resolved to prevent Sir Henry

from trading. Nicholas Bangham, a carpenter, was

the only Englishman who happened to be at that time

in Surat, and he brought on board a letter which

William Finch had despatched from Lahore, where

he had arrived on his route to England. The native

Governor, also, sent a polite message, affirming that he

was desirous of opening commercial transactions with

the English, but he was restrained by the power of the

Portuguese. Middleton resolved to do his utmost; fre-

quently landed his men, who were intercepted by the

Portuguese; and the little sand-hills near Surat were

the scene of many conflicts, in which the enemy were

Page 31

always worsted and put to flight, although their large numbers rendered eventual success hopeless. At this

crisis, Khojah Nassau, the Governor, was by the Emperor's orders, deprived of his office; and as, by

his trickery and prevarication, he had caused great annoyance to the English, Middleton was so ill-advised

as to seize him and confine him on board the Pepper-corn. Although the new Governor had consented to

this act, it gave great offence to Mokrib Khan, the powerful Governor of Cambay, who refused permission

to establish a Factory, and gave the English such positive orders to depart, that they had no choice but

to comply. In revenge for this mercantile failure, Middleton seems to have turned pirate, and to have

pillaged such Indian vessels as fell in his way.*

Expeditions from England to the western coast of India became now more frequent. The object of all

was purely commercial, but it was an ominous fact that Englishmen only obtained respect and influence

amongst the natives by means of hard fighting. Their laurels were first gathered at Swally near Surat. The

managers of a Factory which had a few years previously been established at Bantam in Java, had

recommended that a trade should be opened at Surat and Cambay for the sake of supplying them with cloths

and calicoes, and Sir Henry Middleton's voyage was undertaken in compliance with their suggestion; but

his efforts, as we have seen, were frustrated, partly through his own unfair dealing and insolent treatment

of a native chief, partly by Portuguese intrigue.

  • Orme's Fragments. Voyages and Travels. Printed for Thomas Astley, 1747, A.D.

Page 32

16

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

More successful, however, was one of those daring spirits, who have never been wanting to the British in their hour of need. Captain Best was determined to open a passage to Surat with his two ships, the Dragon and Hosiander. He reached the coast on the 28th October, 1612. Two Portuguese armaments successively threw themselves in his way at the river's mouth; but after severe struggles, the skill and courage of himself and men prevailed against both. The great Mogul then sent down to him a firman authorizing an English Minister to reside at Court, and opening to English subjects the trade of Surat. This imperial ordinance was forwarded to Best as an ordinary letter, but he had by this time become aware of his own power, and of the impression which a little display makes upon native minds. He therefore wisely insisted that the usual ceremonies should be observed, and the firman was formally presented to him by the Governor of Surat, who came in state to Swally for the purpose. Best then sailed away, first leaving at Surat ten persons to dispose of the goods which he had brought, and with a stock of four thousand pounds to purchase the manufactures of India. That was the first rising of the British star, and the Portuguese paled before it. In vain did they afterwards endeavour to undermine by intrigue the influence which was built upon conduct and bravery. Englishmen had left an impression which was never to be effaced.

  • Annals of the Honourable East India Company. By John Bruce, Esq., Vol. I. Orme's Fragments. Description of Hindostan. By Walter Hamilton. Appendix to a treatise on the wealth, power, and resources of the British Empire. By P. Colquhoun, LL.D.

Page 33

ENGLISH FACTORS AT SURAT.

17

The principal Factors left in 1613 by Best at Surat,

were Andrew Starkey, Canning, Aldworth, Withing-

ton, and Kerridge. Starkey had orders to proceed

overland to England with intelligence that a Factory

had been established; but, as is asserted, he was

poisoned on the journey by two friars. Canning, being

sent with a king’s letter to Agra, was attacked on the

road by robbers, who wounded him and another

Englishman, and killed one of his escort. He carried

with him a present for the great Mogul, but it was of

so little value that it was received with contempt, and

the disappointed monarch asked if that was sent by the

King of England. He was in constant dread of being

poisoned, and as he died on the 29th of May, the

Portuguese Jesuits, whom the Factors believed capable

of committing any crime, were suspected of having

caused his death.

Aldworth and Withington travelled in November

from Surat to inspect Broach, Jumbooseer, Baroda,

and Ahmedabad, with a view to ascertain the state of

their markets. At Broach and Ahmedabad they

hired houses on the Company’s account, and left

brokers to transact their business. Aldworth was for

some time the principal merchant at Surat, and died

in 1615 at Ahmedabad.

At this place Withington heard a report that three

English vessels were lying in the Indus, and immedi-

ately started on a most perilous journey overland to

assist them with his counsel. He had better have

remained where he was. He never reached the Indus,

but being plundered by the predatory tribes of all that

Page 34

18

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

he possessed, and reduced to sustain life by begging

alms, was compelled to retrace his steps. After an

absence of a hundred and eleven days, during which

he had suffered intense misery, he thought himself

lucky in April 1615 to set his foot again in Ahmed-

abad. Soon afterwards he was sent for to Agra, that

he might secure the effects of Mildenhall, who had

lately deceased.*

This season Captain Nicholas Downton sustained

the reputation of which Captain Best had laid the

foundation. He was the chief commander, or, as such

officers were then styled, "the General" of four

English ships. At Surat he found three English

Factors, Aldworth, Biddulph, and Richard Steele; the

last of whom had lately come from Aleppo. His first

step was, to demand redress for extortion in the

customs; his second was to require, like a true Eng-

lishman, that a market for beef should be established

at Swally. The first application was met by evasion;

the second by a declaration that beef could not be had,

as the bunyas, by whom the preservation of animal

life was regarded in the light of a religious duty, had

paid a large sum to prevent bullocks from being

slaughtered.

The Emperor and petty princes of the Deccan were

united in an attempt to drive the Portuguese out of

India, and no sooner had Downton arrived, than the

Governor of Surat invited his co-operation. But as

Portugal and her possessions were then subject to the

Spanish crown, and there was peace between Spain

  • Orme's Fragments.

Page 35

and England, the English Captain declined this invitation; which so annoyed the Governor, that he in turn

refused him all assistance, and on a frivolous pretext threw the English Factors into prison. Downton's

forbearance was but ill-requited by the Portuguese; for they falsely represented to the Governor that he

had consented to join them in an attack upon Surat. Their own acts, however, soon refuted this calumny.

With six galleons of from four to eight hundred tons burden, three other vessels of considerable size, and

sixty smaller ones, mounting in all a hundred and thirty-four pieces of ordnance, the viceroy of Goa

attacked the four English ships, which could only mount eighty guns of inferior calibre. To the astonish-

ment of the natives, the assailants were defeated as signally as in the previous year, so that their glory and

renown were for ever transferred to their conquerors. Downton was no longer treated with roughness and

insolence, but before leaving Surat received from the pliant Governor and principal men of the place dis-

tinguished marks of courtesy and respect. He died at Bantam on the sixth of the following August,

"lamented, admired, and unequalled."*

The report which had induced Withington to attempt his hazardous journey, was an exaggeration; but

one English ship had actually arrived at the Indus. On board were Sir Robert Shirley, who was returning

from England, whither he had been sent as the King of Persia's Ambassador, and Sir Thomas Powell, who had

been sent to that monarch on an embassy by King

  • Orme's Fragments. Macpherson's History. Colquhoun's Treatise.

Page 36

20

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

James. Debarred by the Portuguese from passing

the Straits of Ormus into the Persian Gulf, the two

ambassadors and their wives attempted to land in

Baloochisthan, where they narrowly escaped being mur-

dered. At last they disembarked at Diul on the

Indus, and there again were ill-treated and detained

by the Governor, whom the Portuguese had either

bribed or intimidated. Sir Thomas Powell and one

of his followers died; but Sir Robert Shirley per-

sisted in setting off for Persia. No sooner, however,

had he put off from the shore, and was afloat on the

river Indus, than an armed force brought him back.

A fray ensued, in which his companion, Mr. Ward,

fired his pistol in the face of a trooper, and was in-

stantly shot dead by another trooper. At this juncture

Sir Thomas Powell's widow was confined, and died

with her infant; as did also Michael, the brother of

Sir Thomas. Shirley at length escaped from the

hands of his barbarous tormentors, and reached Agra,

where he was courteously received by Jehangeer, who

sent him forward on his journey with rich presents,

equipages, provisions, and an escort.*

By this time a regular Factory had been established

at Surat. It was usually styled “the English House,”

and was presided over by Kerridge. A Factor named

Edwards had also been left at Ahmedabad, and it was

arranged between the two that he should proceed on a

mission to the Mogul Court. He was provided with

a letter from King James; and Kerridge, having an

eye to business, made him take with him an investment

  • Orme's Fragments.

Page 37

EDWARDS’ MISSION TO THE GREAT MOGUL.

21

of cloths, looking-glasses, and sword blades. Half

Ambassador and half hawker, he thus went to Agra,

where he was presented to the Emperor by Asof

Khan, the Prime Minister and favourite Sultána’s

brother. By a judicious distribution of presents he

obtained all that he asked. To the Emperor himself

he delivered portraits of King James and the Royal

family. But his most acceptable offering was a large

mastiff, of which Kerridge wrote as follows:-

“Mr. Edwardes presented the Kinge a mastife, and

speakinge of the dog’s courage, the Kinge cawsed a

yonge leoparde to be brought to make tryall, which

the dogge soe pincht, thatt fewer howres after the

leoparde dyed. Since, the Kinge of Persia, with a

presentt, sent heather haulfe a dozen dogges—the

Kinge cawsed boares to be brought to fight with them,

puttinge two or three dogges to a boare, yet none of

them seased ; and rememberinge his owne dogge,

sentt for him, who presently fastened on the boare, so

disgraced the Persian doggs, wherewith the Kinge

was exceedingly pleased. Two or three mastiffes,

a couple of Irish greyhowndes, and a couple of

well-taught water spanyells, wold give him greate

contente.”

No needy client ever studied a patrician’s whims

and caprices more attentively than did the English

Factors study the Great Mogul’s. In 1612 they had

specially recommended that toys and bull-dogs should

be sent for presents to him and his courtiers; and

now Edwards desired that landscapes, such pictures as

represented the manners and customs of England,

Page 38

22

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

portraits of the nobility, and some fine beaver hats, should be forwarded.*

Although Hawkins, Canning, Kerridge, and Edwards had assumed the imposing title of Ambassador, yet they were merely humble agents of the Company.

It was now resolved to try what effect the dignity of a Royal Embassy would have. Sir Thomas Roe was chosen to make the experiment, and there could scarcely have been a better selection.

The object of his embassy was twofold—to arrange the terms of a treaty, and to recover large sums of money due to the Company from persons about the Court.

He brought with him the draft of a treaty comprising nineteen articles, the first seventeen of which related to the protection and encouragement of trade, the last two to an alliance offensive and defensive between the Emperor and the English people.

Having left England on the sixth of March he arrived at Surat on the twenty-fourth of September 1615, and was received in an open tent by the chief officers of the city with distinguished honour.

On this, as well as all other occasions—whether he was admitted to interviews with great chiefs, the Prince Royal, or the Emperor himself—he refused to compromise the dignity of England by making those slavish prostrations which Indian despots expected from the representatives of foreign powers.

From Surat Sir Thomas marched to Burhanpoor, where he was most courteously and honourably received by Parveez, one of the Emperor's younger sons.

  • Bruce's Annals, 1614-15.

Page 39

EMBASSY OF SIR THOMAS ROE.

23

The Prince's court had no pretensions to splendour, but parade was by no means neglected. A hundred native gentlemen on horseback formed a lane in the outer court of the palace, through which the Ambas­sador was conducted. Parveez himself sat under a canopy in the inner court, and his nobles were ranged on either side of him, according to their rank. An interpreter standing upon the steps of the throne was the medium of communication. Many of the usual ceremonies were dispensed with, that the Prince might pay Sir Thomas the compliment of receiving him according to the customs of England.

"An officer told me as I approached," writes Sir Thomas, "I must touch the ground with my head bare, which I refused, and went on to a place right under him railed in, with an ascent of three steps, where I made him reverence, and he bowed his body; so I went within where were all the great men of the town with their hands before them like slaves. The place was covered overhead with a rich canopy, and under foot all with carpets: it was like a great stage, and the Prince at the upper end of it. Having no place assigned, I stood right before him, he refusing to admit me to come up the steps, or to allow me a chair. Having received my presents, he offered to go into another room, where I should be allowed to sit, but by the way he made himself drunk out of a case of bottles I gave him, and so the visit ended."

The Emperor was residing at Ajmeer. The day before the Ambassador arrived there he was met by Edwards and Coryat. He found the Court in the midst

Page 40

24

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of joyous festivities, and was well pleased with his recep-

tion; but complained that the meanness of the presents

which he took with him proved a serious drawback. In

spite of the care with which their Factors had drawn

their attention to the subject, the Company did not under-

stand how to gratify the taste of an Oriental potentate.

The presents were ill selected, unworthy of the monarch

by whom Sir Thomas was accredited, and, as he well

knew, were spoken of with contempt by the Emperor.

An English carriage was accepted graciously, but was

not sufficiently gaudy to please a native of India. As

before, so now, some noble mastiffs had an irresistible

charm for the Imperial sportsman, who was, however,

much disappointed when he found there was no "great

English horse," for which he would have given a lakh

of rupees. And then his inquisitive Majesty began to

fumble in the Ambassador's chests, until by ill-luck he

drew out a picture. The subject was "Venus leading

a Satyr by the nose." "What is the meaning of this?"

asked Jehangeer. The Ambassador really did not

know. His Chaplain was then asked for an explana-

tion; but he also pleaded ignorance. So the Emperor

pertinently demanded why they brought to him things

which they did not understand. His suspicions soon

suggested to him an interpretation. He decided that

it was an allegory and caricature of himself and people.

The Satyr was black; so he must represent the

natives of India. Venus leading him by the nose

symbolized the great influence which women were sup-

posed to exercise over men in Hindoostan. His Majesty

was in high dudgeon for some time after the discovery

Page 41

of this ingenious solution. It was natural that it

should occur to the husband of the beautiful and all-

powerful Noor Jehan, better known to the readers of

English poetry by the name of Nourmahal, “ his

harem's light.”

Sir Thomas Roe's liberality was soon exhausted in

attempting to cram the maw of an Indian monarch

and his greedy courtiers. On New Year's Day he had

so little left that he could only offer the Emperor “ a

couple of fine knives, and six glasses,” to Asof Khan

“ a pair of gloves, and a curious nightcap,” the former

of which was returned as “ of no use in India.” The

neglect with which he was occasionally treated, was

attributed by him to these evidences of poverty ; yet

on the whole he was honoured with marked distinction.

In his case there were few of those barriers which

are now raised between Europeans and natives. He

did not indeed, when invited to great men's houses,

partake with them of the same dishes ; but sat with

his chaplain at a separate table : except in one

memorable instance, when Asof Khan listened to his

remonstrances, and shared a meal with him. But this

restriction upon social intercourse at formal banquets

was amply compensated by the admission which he

freely gained to drinking bouts. Like the symposia

and commissationes of the Greeks and Romans, these

were separate entertainments, conducted with the

utmost freedom and joviality. For although Jehan-

geer and his courtiers were strict observers of the

Koran by day, at night they felt absolved from all

attention to its abstemious principles. On one occasion

Page 42

26

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

the Ambassador noted a curious scene as follows :-

"I presented the King with a curious picture I had

of a friend of mine, which pleased him highly, and he

showed it to all the company. The King's chief

painter being sent for, pretended he could make as

good ; which I denying, a wager of a horse was laid

about it between me and Asof Khan, in the Mogul's

presence, and to please him ; but Asof Khan after-

wards fell off. This done, the Mogul fell to drinking

of Alicant wine I had presented him, giving tastes of

it to several about him, and then sent for a full bottle,

and drinking a cup, sent it to me saying, it began to

sour so fast it would be spoiled before he could drink

it, and I had none. This done, he turned to sleep;

the candles were popped out, and I groped my way out

in the dark." The wine of Alicant was always in

great request, and accepted without scruple ; but "the

Lord of the world" called also for a more potent

draught. The liquor of which he drank deep was so

strong that the mere fumes made the Ambassador

sneeze. Then his Imperial Majesty passed through

the stages of intoxication known as "laughing" and

"crying drunk." Now in the warmth of his heart he

vowed that he would recognise no distinctions between

Christians, Moors, and Jews, for that all should share

his favour equally ; now "sighs stole out, and tears

began to flow." Next day he had forgotten all about

his debauch, and when it was referred to, called for

the list of persons who had been present, "and fined

some one, some two, and some three thousand rupees ;

and some that were nearer his person he caused to be

Page 43

whipt before him, they receiving a hundred and thirty

stripes with a terrible instrument, having at the end

of four cords irons like spur-rowels, so that every

stroke made four wounds. When they lay for dead on

the ground, he commanded the standers-by to spurn

them, and after that the porters to break their staves

upon them. Thus most cruelly mangled and bruised

they were carried out; one of them died on the

spot."

The Ambassador having discovered his Majesty's

taste, took the hint as usual, and in writing to the

directors of the East India Company offered them his

advice thus :-"There is nothing more welcome here,

nor did I ever see men so fond of drink, as the King

and Prince are of red wine, whereof the Governor of

Surat sent up some bottles; and the King has ever

since solicited for more. I think four or five casks of

that wine will be more welcome than the richest jewel

in Cheapside."*

  • That Roe's narrative is not a libel against Jehangeer is evident from

that monarch's own confessions. He acknowledges in his autobiography

that when on a hunting expedition he had for the first time drank a cup

of wine, at the recommendation of the Commandant of Artillery, who

assured him he would be much refreshed by it, he found it so delicious,

that he afterwards repeated the draught. Increasing his potations gra-

dually, he at last drank wine in large quantities, and it had no effect upon

him. Then he craved a stronger liquor. "Constantly, for nine years, he

drank of double-distilled spirits, fourteen cups in the day, and six cups

at night, which, he says, were altogether equal to six Hindostan seers, or

English quarts." The result was the same as in Falstaff, who had but

"one half-pennyworth of bread to an intolerable deal of sack." Jehan-

geer suffered loss of appetite, and contracted such a nervous affection, that

he was obliged to have the cup lifted to his mouth.—Gladwin's History

of Jehanguire.

Page 44

28

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Although Sir Thomas was mortified by many refusals and evasions, yet he obtained more success at last than he could have anticipated.

He so completely brought Asof Khan over to his interests, that even a stout opposition of the heir to the throne was overcome.

The separate articles of his treaty were indeed rejected; "yet by piecemeals," he wrote, "I have got as much as I desired at once.

I have recovered all bribes, extortions, and debts made and contracted before my time till this day, or at least an honourable composition."

He gained also permission to establish a Factory at Broach, which, although its fortunes varied, was so flourishing in 1683, that an investment of fifty-five thousand pieces of cloth was sent from it in that single year to England.

Sir Thomas was much vexed and retarded in his operations by difficulties which the Factors of Surat threw in his way, probably at the suggestion of their English masters.

The East India Company have always been jealous of such servants of the Crown as have been mixed up with their affairs, and the Ambassador was convinced that they were so in his case.

He writes :--

"Your Factors sent me four or five clauses of your commission that concerned Persia, a fort, a plantation in Bengala, all which they knew were not of use; with no other proposition or resolution they will acquaint me.

They cannot abide I should understand or direct them.

If they resolve of anything in their opinion for your profit, I will effect the Court part; but you will find in my letters and journey how they

Page 45

RESULT OF SIR THOMAS ROE'S EMBASSY. 29

use me, which doubtless at first was sowed by some

jealousy of yours, which will cost you dearly." And

again he writes :-

" Steele, Kerridge, and others, are very fond of

their notions, insomuch that they do not pay me the

respect which they ought, and are every day at

daggers-drawn with my parson. I have told Steele,

his wife cannot live in this country, for she would

draw many inconveniences upon us, and therefore he

must send her back to England." No wonder if poor

Richard Steele was from that time his enemy.

It is creditable to the good sense of both parties

that they understood each other at last, and when Sir

Thomas left the country the Factors parted with him

on good terms.

On the whole, the result of the embassy must be

pronounced a triumph of diplomacy. Its display was

indeed insignificant as compared with the splendour of

the Court to which it was despatched, and at one

time it was on this account threatened with failure.

Yet such as it was, it proved in the end so expensive,

that—as the thrifty King threw the burden upon the

Company—their finances were drained alarmingly.

Happily, Sir Thomas Roe was gifted with judgment

and tact, and he had the good fortune to visit a

communicative and sociable, if not a liberal and

enlightened Emperor. So that, although eighty years

or more afterwards the character of the British nation

was lowered by an embassy entrusted to the vacillating

and misguided Sir William Norris, it was at this time

exalted. The condescension, affability, even friendli-

Page 46

30

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ness, with which Sir Thomas was received by the

occupant of the peacock throne, caused the English

to shine in native eyes with lustre reflected from

Imperial glory.*

So highly were the Company pleased with Sir

Thomas Roe's conduct, that when he returned to

England, they paid him the compliment of offering

him an honorary seat in their Court of Committees,

and more substantially rewarded him with a pension

of two hundred pounds per annum.† He afterwards

obtained a seat in Parliament, where he supported the

Company's interests.‡ So late as 1643 his name

appears in English history. He was then sent as

Ambassador Extraordinary by Charles the First to

the Emperor and Princes of Germany; and was the

subject of unjust accusations, which were secretly

submitted by the French Ambassador to the English

Parliament.§

In March 1616 Keeling, "the General"|| of the

four ships with which Sir Thomas Roe arrived at

Surat, made a strenuous effort to establish a Factory

  • Journal and Letters of Sir Thomas Roe in Churchill's Collection of

Voyages. The History of Hindostan ; translated from the Persian ; by

Alexander Dow, vol. iii., chap. iii. The view of Hindostan ; by Thomas

Tennant, vol. i.

† Macpherson's History.

‡ Robert Grant's " Sketch of the History of the East India Company,"

chap. i.

§ Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, book vi.

|| Naval officers were at this time distinguished by titles which are now

confined to the Army. So also in Charles the Second's reign Lord Sand-

wich and Sir William Penn were called Generals, and Pepys writes of

Major Holmes, an officer of the Navy.

Page 47

31

at Cranganor. The Zamorin, as the ruler of the

country was styled, having heard the fame of Down-

ton's exploits, sent his minister to meet Keeling at

Calicut, and invited him to a conference. The Eng-

lish captain took the precaution to secure a hostage

for his safe return, and then went to the neighbour-

hood of Cranganor, which the Zamorin was besieging.

He was received with great politeness, and soon con-

cluded a treaty, which commenced with the heathen

ruler's words, thus :—“As I have been ever an enemy

to the Portuguese, so do I purpose to continue for

ever.” He then promises to give the fort of Cranga-

nor—when captured—the islands, and nine miles of

coast, to the English; also with their aid, to take

Cochin, and then transfer it to them with all its

territory; finally he stipulates to exempt them from

all payment of duties and customs. It is scarcely

necessary to say that these terms were too favourable

for the English to be observed. However, Keeling

left at Cranganor three Factors and a lad, as also

a gunner, who entered the Zamorin's service. It was

not long before the Factors found themselves the

victims of gross extortion, instead of being encouraged.

They seized the first opportunity of escaping with

their goods to Calicut, where they remained in spite

of the many difficulties with which they had to con-

tend. Thus the English Factory of Calicut had its

origin.* The place, we may be sure, was celebrated

for the produce of its looms, from the fact of its name

having been given to our ordinary cotton fabrics.

*Orme's Fragments.

Page 48

32

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

As these pages contain much that is discreditable to the Portuguese, it is a pleasure now to chronicle an action which redounds to their honour. Four English ships, in one of which was Terry, afterwards Sir Thomas Roe's chaplain, were bringing to India merchandise, and the presents which the embassy was to take charge of for the Emperor. All were under the command of General Joseph. At the head of the channel between Madagascar and the African coast, they descried a Portuguese carrack of enormous size, which proved to be commanded by Don Manuel de Menezes. Although England and Portugual were at peace, yet in the Indian seas there was a smouldering enmity between the sea-men of the two nations, which was always ready to burst into a flame. The Globe, a small but fast sailing vessel of Joseph's squadron, gave chase to the carrack, and on coming up was saluted with opprobrious language, and an order to fall to leeward. As obedience was not promptly paid, the Portuguese fired five large shot at her. By this time Joseph himself had come up in his large ship, the Charles, and called out that the Commander of the carrack must come on board. As the excuse was made that they had no boat, Joseph sent his own, which brought three officers with a message, "that Don Menezes had promised his master, the King of Spain, not to quit his ship, out of which he might be forced, but never commanded." Joseph replied, "that he would sink by his side, or compel him." After these words of defiance had been exchanged, the fight began. Joseph was killed in a few minutes, and his command assumed

Page 49

by Captain Pepwell. Night came on; but the chivalrous Menezes scorned to skulk away in the darkness, and hung out a light to guide his enemies. The

following day and night passed without any continuance of the struggle, but it was renewed at sunrise on the second morning. Pepwell was wounded in the

jaw and leg, and his eye was struck out. The carrack's main and mizen masts were brought down, and her fore-top shot away. Seeing their foe in this plight,

the English sent a boat to him, with Mr. Cormack, the principal merchant, bearing a flag of truce; and Menezes received him courteously, but declared his

resolution to renew the contest on the morrow. Unhappily for the gallant Don, his ship struck on the rocks during the night. The crew set her on fire,

and made their escape with treasure to a large amount, but being overpowered and plundered by the natives were reduced to great distress. Menezes at last con-

trived to reach Goa, where he was received with great respect on account of his valour and misfortunes. He was also much honoured on his return to his country,

and, as his force had been far inferior to that of his enemies, his defeat was considered equivalent to a victory.*

One of the most peculiar features in this early part of English history is the evidence of a jealousy and hatred with which all who were in the Company's

employ, and their rivals in trade, mutually regarded each other. The French had not yet appeared in India, if we except the three whom Laval met at Goa,

  • Orme's Fragments. Terry's Voyage. D

Page 50

34

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

and a few whom Bernier found employed by the

Emperor as cannoneers. But the Portuguese had been

there so long that they had passed their zenith, and

were in the descendant. They had formed settle-

ments at Calicut, Mangalor, Goa, Bombay, Salsette,

Bassein, and Daman. As they always seemed igno-

rant how to use victory with moderation, their haugh-

tiness and insolence had prepared the natives to look

with favour upon any rival who should contest with

them the privileges of trade and command of the sea.

In 1508 they had taken and plundered Dabhol, and

in 1510, under Albuquerque, surprised and conquered

Goa. As early as 1512 they pillaged Surat, and

nearly destroyed it.* The inhabitants then spoke of

them as "the vile miscreants," and when a Turkish

Admiral arrived, welcomed him as a deliverer from their

odious tyranny. The Admiral himself, who has left us

an account of his voyage, always uses the word "mis-

creant" as a synonym for "Portuguese."† Bombay

was occupied by them in 1532. The same year they

burned the whole of the towns on the coast between

Chicklee Tarapoor and Bassein, and in 1548 all

between the neighbourhood of Goa and Bankot.

Although their chief possessions were at a distance

from Surat, yet we have seen them using all their

power to prevent the English from entering its port.

However, the power of these dreaded plunderers was

  • Conquets des Portugais par Lafitou. Maffeei Historiarum Indica-

rum, lib. x. This Jesuit gives detailed accounts of their plundering

expeditions, without expressing any disapprobation.

† Voyegas de Sidi Aly par M. Moris. Grant Duff's History of the

Mahrattas, vol. i., chap. ii.

Page 51

shown, by a succession of naval defeats, to have been

over-estimated. “On my word they are weak in

India,” wrote Sir Thomas Roe, “and able to do your

fleet no harm, but by supplies from Lisbon.”* At

last, in 1630, they procured a reinforcement from

Europe, and with nine ships endeavoured to destroy a

fleet of five English ships as it approached Swally.

Their efforts were baffled, and then the superiority of

British seamen was for ever established.†

Lest it should be suspected that our opinion of the

Portuguese is dictated by national prejudices, the tes-

timony of their own countrymen and intelligent

Frenchmen is appealed to. Much of the above account

is taken from their historian, De Faria. The bio-

grapher of Francis Xavier dwells upon their moral

degradation, and declares that they “lived more like

idolaters than Christians.” He adds that they had

imitated the depraved habits of the heathen, that

wedded chastity was little esteemed amongst them,

that they were even proud of the number of their

concubines, and nothing could be more corrupt than

their whole lives.‡ Father le Gobien traces the aver-

sion with which they were regarded by the natives to

the violence which they had employed, and Father de

Fontenay makes special mention of their dissolute

behaviour.§

The Abbè Raynal enters into the subject, and his

testimony is very decided. He regarded the Por-

  • Sir Thomas Roe's Letters to the Company.

† Mill's History of India, book i., chap. ii.

‡ S. Xaverii Vita, auctore Tursellino, lib. ii., cap. i.

§ Choix des lettres edifiantes, tom. iv.

Page 52

36

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

tugueese as a decaying race. The religious zeal which

once inspired them with energy and generous courage,

was afterwards manifested only in ferocity, and served

to stifle all scruples about pillaging, cheating, and

enslaving idolaters. As they pretended to have been

endowed with authority over the kingdoms of Asia by

a decree of the Pope, they chose to suppose that a

power to seize the property of individuals was also

conferred upon them. Demanding tribute from the

ships of every country, ravaging the coasts, and in-

sulting native chiefs, they became the scourge and

terror of all the nations bordering upon the ocean.

Nor was their treatment of one another better than of

foreigners. They were divided into factions; and

amongst all, avarice, debauchery, and cruelty pre-

vailed. Many of them had seven or eight concubines,

whom they employed as menial servants. Effeminacy

pervaded their armies, and they lost the courage for

which they had long been celebrated. “No Portuguese

pursued any other object than the advancement of his

own interest; there was no zeal, no union for the

common good. Their possessions in India were divi-

ded into three governments, which gave no assistance

to each other, and even clashed in their projects and

interests. Neither discipline, subordination, nor the

love of glory, animated either the soldiers or the offi-

cers. Men-of-war no longer ventured out of the ports; or

whenever they appeared, were badly equipped. Man-

commanders had power enough to restrain the torrent

of vice; and the majority of these commanders were

Page 53

themselves corrupted. The Portuguese at length lost

all their former greatness, when a free and enlightened

nation, actuated with a proper spirit of toleration,

appeared in India, and contended with them for the

empire of that country.′*

According to La Croze, ancient and modern ac-

counts show "that there was never in the world a

more infamous and general corruption of manners than

that of the Portuguese in India."†

The first Dutchman who attempted to open a trade

at Surat was Van den Broeck. He was favourably

received on the 2nd of August 1616 by the Gover-

nor, and permitted to dispose of his goods; but when

he craved permission to establish a Factory, as well

as the English, he was told that a reference must be

made to the Great Mogul. His failure at that time

is attributed by him in great measure to the success of

English intrigue. However, when he went away he

promised that he would return, and left behind him

three Factors with a Chief. Accordingly, he did

return in 1620, and declared himself Director of the

Dutch trade in all those parts of the East. From

that year he kept a diary, which has been published.

Della Valle describes him as "a gentleman of good

breeding, and very courteous."‡

Before Van den Broeck's return to Surat, an acci-

dent, turned to account with remarkable adroitness by

  • A Philosophical and Political History of the Settlement and Trade

of Europeans in the East and West Indies. By the Abbè Raynal.

† Histoire du Christianisme des Indes, liv. ii.

‡ Voyage de Pierre Van den Broeck; Recueil des Voyages, tome

vii.

Page 54

38

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

the Dutch, had gained them a secure footing. One

of their ships having been wrecked in July 1617, on

the neighbouring coast, the merchants were allowed to

dispose of its cargo in the city; and, as they quickly

discovered how valuable traffic there would prove,

they left behind them ten persons with instructions to

make arrangements for the establishment of a Fac-

tory.* As they were more powerful, and soon proved

themselves more skilful in trade than the Portuguese,

the English did not fight them, but endeavoured to

supplant them by base and underhand means. Sir

Thomas Roe used every art to prejudice the Mogul

government against them; his object being, as he said,

"to disgrace them," and "turn them out," if he could

do so without risk.† Referring to the arrival of a

Dutch ship at Surat he writes thus: "This I improved

to fill their heads with jealousies of the designs of

the Dutch, and the dangers that might ensue from

them, which was well taken ; and being demanded, I

gave my advice to prevent coming to a rupture with

them, and yet exclude them the trade of India."‡

When the crafty ambassador said that he improved

a fact, he simply meant, that he perverted the truth.

However, his illiberality was neither more nor less

than was shown at that time by the representatives of

other European nations in India.

The Dutch appear to have had the advantage of the

English in the superior management of their Factories,

and sagacity in all commercial transactions. The

  • Bruce's Annals, 1617-18. † Letter to the East India Company.

‡ Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.

Page 55

large capital which their Company possessed, and

their economy in disposing of it, enabled them to

compete successfully at Surat; so that the English

Factors were reduced to utter puerile complaints, that

their rivals bought Indian goods at a higher rate, and

sold European goods at a lower rate than them-

selves.* But after some years this opposition ceased,

and the two nations joined their arms against the

Portuguese.†

At this period the Dutch were distinguished chiefly

for their enterprising spirit, and republican simplicity

of manners. This simplicity was probably accom-

panied by rudeness, and some years later fell under

the lash of Dryden's satire.‡ Their Governor-

General's salary was at the rate of 91l. 13s. 4d. per

annum, with the liberty of private trade; which,

however, was afterwards withheld from all their Com-

pany's servants. Even at Batavia, their chief settle-

ment, the members of Government dressed, we are

assured, like common sailors; and before the year 1650,

not one remarkable fortune had been made. But this

state of affairs did not continue very long. At Surat

they soon affected some style, and finally luxury and

magnificence were introduced.§

  • Mill's History. † Van den Broeck.

‡ "With an ill grace the Dutch their mischiefs do :

They 've both ill nature, and ill manners too.

Well may they boast themselves an ancient nation,

For they were bred ere manners were in fashion.

And their new Commonwealth has set them free,

Only from honour and civility."—Satire on the Dutch.

§ Raynal's History.

Page 56

40

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

As the reader will probably be glad to gain som

idea of the English shipping which visited the coas

of India, I conclude this chapter with an extract fror

a curious pamphlet entitled “Trades Increase” put

lished at that time. “You have built,” writes th

author, apostrophizing the Company, “more ships i

your time, than any other merchants’ ships, beside

what you have bought out of other trades, and al

those wholly belonging to you. There hath bee

entertained by you since you first adventured, one-and

twenty ships, besides the now intended voyage of on

new ship of seven hundred tons, and happily som

two more of increase. The least of all your shipping

is of fourscore ton ; all the rest are goodly ships o

such burthen as never were formerly used in merchan-

dise ; the least and meanest of these last is of som

hundred and twenty ton, and so upward even to eleven

hundred ton. You have set forth some thirteen

voyages ; in which time you have built of these, eight

new ships, and almost as good as built the most of the

residue, as the Dragon, the Hector, &c.” Respecting

a ship called, like the pamphlet, “The Trades In-

crease,” the writer adds :—“It was a ship of eleven

hundred ton, for beauty, burthen, strength, and suf-

ficiency, surpassing all merchants’ ships whatsoever.

But alas ! she was but shown ; out of a cruel destiny,

she was overtaken with an untimely death in her

youth and strength.”*

  • This pamphlet was published in 1615. Robert Grant’s “Sketch of

the History of the East India Company.”

Page 57

41

CHAPTER II.

1616—1630.

Contents :-Arrangements of the Factory—President Kerridge ; his

character—Joseph Salbank; his complaint—Presidents Rastell and

Wyld—Business of the Factors; their private trade, and inadequate

salaries; their social position: aims solely mercantile—Domestic eco-

nomy of the Factory—Dress of the period adopted in India—Society;

a wedding banquet; no English ladies; history of a Portuguese

damsel; intemperance—Legal powers to restrain offenders; escape of

a Dutch murderer—Religion; the clergy; the Rev. Henry Lord; his

Oriental researches; Lescke and John Hall; Terry; his history; his

sermon before the Company; Copeland; Dr. John Wood's good

opinion of the Company—Conversion of the natives; Salbank's pious

letter—Native opinions of English Christianity; the Knight of the

Golden Rapier's opinion; account of this personage—Three portraits;

Tom Coryat; his travels and eccentricities; death and burial; the

reckless son of an English baron; a rollicking cook—Della Valle's

visit to Surat; his romantic history—Sir Thomas Herbert's visit; his

history—Two speculators; scheme for navigating the Indus—Pirates

by the Company's captains—Reflections on English character.

It has been shown in the preceding pages that an

English Factory had been established at Surat, under

encouraging auspices. Through the efforts of Best,

Downton, and Roe, the Factors had attained by proxy

to a high degree of reputation. English courage and

naval skill were feared; and even the inferior pre-

tentions of the embassy to magnificence, patronized as-

it had been by the Great Mogul, were respected. Let us

Page 58

now enter the Factory's gates, and endeavour to ascertain its internal economy, with the qualities, characters, and employments of its occupants.

The persons who superintended the Company's affairs were, according to the humour of the times, variously styled Presidents, Agents, or Chiefs. In 1616, the title of President was given to Thomas Kerridge, the first superintendent, by his own subordinates, and many of his successors are so addressed in the Company's records.

The little we know of this Kerridge is much to his credit. He came to India in Best's ship, the Hosiander, September, 1612. For some time his residence was at Agra, and then he managed a factory at Ahmedabad, where he suffered much from the oppression of Mogul officers.

His integrity and ability were unquestionable, and—which was scarcely to be expected under the circumstances—he had an inquiring and literary turn of mind. As Europeans, before his time, had been sorely perplexed by the various castes into which the natives are divided, and had in vain attempted to thread the mazes of their idolatry, he urged Henry Lord, "Preacher to the Honorable Company of Merchants," to explore the whole of Hindoo and Parsee mythology, and himself supplied the student with all the information which his position enabled him to obtain.*

Joseph Salbank, a man of observation, though somewhat illiterate, whose testimony we shall have to cite hereafter, was in 1617 a factor at Surat. He wrote to England a grievous complaint of the way in which

  • A Discovery of two Forreigne Sects in the East Indies: by Henry Lord. Churchill's Voyages. Bruce's Annals.

Page 59

he had been treated by “proud Captain Keeling,”

who, as general of the fleet, appears to have had a

controlling power over the Company’s servants on

shore. Poor Joseph maintained that he had carried

himself “very genteelly” towards Keeling, and, indeed,

had shown an excess of humility, but yet suffered the

indignity of being placed under “punies and young-

lings,” for whose grandfather he might have passed, so

much was he their senior.*

Thomas Rastell seems to have succeeded Kerridge

in the presidency, in 1623, and he was succeeded by

Wyld. The narratives of two visitors will presently

introduce us to the acquaintance of these individuals.

To house for exportation the calicoes and produce of

the country was the business in which the community

engaged on their principals’ account. These goods

were paid for in money, or else by the exchange of

spices and the manufactures of England and China.†

With this business of the Company, the Factors com-

bined a profitable trade on their own account, and, as

might be expected, considered their own interests,

without paying too exclusive an attention to those of

their employers. Indeed, unless they had had this

resource, they could scarcely have hoped to obtain a

bare subsistence—so beggarly were the salaries which

they received—much less could they have amassed

fortunes. By the bad policy of the East India Com-

  • Letter from Joseph Salbank to the Company, quoted in Kaye’s

“Administration of the East India Company.”

† Mokreb Khan complained to Sir Thomas Roe that the English

brought “too much cloth and bad swords.” He recommended that they

should import rarities from Japan or China, and from England the

richest silks and cloth of gold.—Sir Thomas Roe’s Journal.

Page 60

44

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

pany, their servants were thus driven to consult more

for themselves than the public good. That judicious

observer, and their true friend, Sir Thomas Roe, fore-

seeing this consequence, strongly urged the Directors

to increase their Factors' salaries, and then to pro-

hibit them, under severe penalties, from engaging in

private trade. He also justly remarked, that if they

complied with his recommendation, they must select

persons of respectability for their service; such as

would only be induced by the offer of liberal payment

to come to India, but when once there would regard

high wages as a compensation for the loss of other

profits, and would honestly devote their time and

ingenuity to fulfil their employers' intentions.*

This advice was not followed; and after a few

years the servants of the Company were obscure indi-

viduals, whose characters were either unknown, or only

known to their disadvantage. Gentlemen they did

not pretend to be; for even their masters did not

aspire to such a title. It was an age when the occu-

pation of a merchant was still looked upon as

decidedly vulgar.† The persons who formed the Com-

pany were known by the name of “adventurers;” and

so far from seeking for men of rank, they regarded

gentle blood and noble race as disqualifications for

their service. When the Crown proposed that they

should employ Sir Edward Michelbourne, they looked

  • Letter to the East India Company.

† The word “merchant” is frequently used in Shakspeare as a term of

contempt. Thus, in the First Part of King Henry the Sixth, act ii.,

scene 3, the Countess of Auvergne, when perplexed by Talbot, calls him

“a riddling merchant;” and in Romeo and Juliet, act ii., scene 4, the

nurse calls Mercutio “a saucy merchant.”

Page 61

PAY AND POSITION OF THE ENGLISH FACTORS.

45

upon the prefix to his name with a suspicion and

low-minded jealousy. It was their resolution, they

declared, "not to employ any gentleman in any place

of charge," and they requested that they might "be

allowed to sort theire business with men of their own

qualitie, lest the suspicion of the employment of gen-

tlemen being taken hold upon by the generalitie, do

dryve a great number of the adventurers to withdraw

their contributions."* So that the first English Fac-

tors were above, or, perhaps, we should say below, all

suspicion of being gentlemen.

But what the Directors most dreaded was, that

their servants might be animated with a martial spirit.

They repeatedly warned them against any appeal to

arms, even for their own defence. They declared

that war and traffic were incompatible, and in this

instance at least attended to Sir Thomas Roe's coun-

sel, who, when recommending the Company to confine

their attention to trade, had referred to the examples

of the Portuguese and Dutch. "The Portugueſes,"

he wrote, "notwithstanding their many rich resi-

dences, are beggared by keeping of soldiers; and yet

their garrisons are but mean. They never made ad-

vantage of the Indies, since they defended them.

Observe this well. It has also been the error of the

Dutch, who seek plantations here by the sword.

They turn a wonderful stock ; they prole in all places ;

they possess some of the best; yet their dead pays

consume all the gain." With even more prudence,

the ambassador points out the uselesness of expen-

  • Mill's History, book i., chapter ii.

Page 62

46

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

sive Embassies. He himself had obtained solid ad-

vantages for the Factory; but he thought that in

future they should be content with employing a native

agent at Court on a low salary.* The wisdom of this

opinion was subsequently proved, when Norris frit-

tered away large sums of money, and only brought

contempt upon himself and his countrymen.

Books and records enable us to catch but few

glimpses of English manners at this early period.

We may represent the Factory as a mercantile house

of agency, in which the President or Chief was head

partner. He and his junior partners, who were called

Factors, lived under the same roof, each having his

own private apartments; but all assembling for meals

at a public table, maintained by the Company, and

being expected to meet at a certain hour every day for

prayers. Such carriages and cattle as they possessed,

were part of the common stock. Horses were ex-

pensive luxuries, used only by the Chief and some of

his friends, and bullock-carts were in ordinary use.

For space and furniture the English and Dutch

houses excelled all others in the city. The President

affected some style, and when he went into the streets,

was followed by a long train of persons, including

some natives, armed with bows, arrows, swords,

and shields; a banner or streamer was borne, and

a saddle-horse led before him. His retainers

were numerous; and as each only received three

rupees per mensem for wages, the whole cost

but little. There were also many slaves, whose

  • Roe's Journal and Letters.

Page 63

STYLE OF DRESS OF THE ENGLISH FACTORS.

45

clothing was white calico, and food, rice with a

little fish.*

The English had not yet properly adapted their

mode of dress to the climate. The costume of the

seventeenth century must have been found peculiarly

cumbersome and oppressive in a tropical climate.

Old prints represent Europeans in India with large

hose, long waisted, “peasecod-bellied” doublets, and

short cloaks or mantles with standing collars. Then

there were ruffs, which Stubbs says were “ of twelve,

yea, sixteen lengths a-piece, set three or four times

double ;” and he adds, that the ladies had a “ liquid

matter, which they call starch, wherein the devil hath

learned them to wash and dive their ruffs, which being

dry will then stand stiff and inflexible about their

necks.” Breeches, too, were worn by gentlemen, ex-

travagantly large; and their conical-crowned hats were

of velvet, taffata, or sarcenet, ornamented with great

bunches of feathers.† Probably, however, this dress

approved itself to native taste better than ours ; at

least, Fryer, when at Junar, flattered himself that

Nizam Beg, the governor of the fort, admired both

the splendour and novelty of his costume.‡ Sir

Thomas Roe and his suite, as we are informed, were

all clothed in English dresses, only made as light and

cool as possible ; his attendants wore liveries of “ red

  • The Travels of Signor Pietro della Valle, letter i. Sir Thomas

Herbert's Travels, page 43.

† See the History of British Costume in the Library of Entertaining

Knowledge.

‡ Fryer, letter iii., chap. v.

Page 64

48

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

taffata cloaks, guarded with green taffata," and the

chaplain always appeared in a long black cassock.*

Society was of the free and jovial kind. There

were no English ladies, after the expulsion of poor

Mrs. Steele; and if the Factors wished to enjoy the

conversation of the gentler sex, they must resort to

the Dutch Factory. We have an account of a wed-

ding party there, in which the bride was an Armenian;

the bridegroom a Dutchman. All the Europeans

of the place were invited, and every lady came; so

there were present, one Portuguese and one Dutch

matron, a young Maronite girl, and a native woman

who was engaged to marry a Dutchman.

The circumstances under which the Portuguese lady

was brought there are so characteristic of the times,

that they should be narrated. The King of Portugal

was in the habit of giving a dowry every year to a few

poor but well-born orphan girls, whom he sent to

assist in colonizing the settlements of India. A ship

which was conveying three of these maidens had been

intercepted and seized by the Dutch, who immediately

carried their prizes to Surat. A supply of ladies was

naturally received with avidity in that time of dearth,

and the most eminent of the merchants became can-

didates for their hands. Two were taken, we know

not where; but Donna Lucia, the third, married a

rich Dutchman, and was a guest at the wedding ban-

quet. She seems to have been contented with her

lot, as the affection of her Protestant husband led

him to tolerate her religion in private, although

  • Roe's Journal.

Page 65

LADIES IN THE DUTCH FACTORY—INTEMPERANCE.

49

she was compelled to observe in public the forms of

the Dutch Reformed Church.

The reason why there were ladies in the Dutch, and

not in the English Factory, was, that the Government

of Holland encouraged the matrimonial desires of

their Company's servants. At Java such as had wives

and families could claim peculiar privileges; and on

that account many came to Surat, merely that they

might marry native women and take them to Batavia.*

Sir Thomas Roe remarked with disgust the preva-

lence of intemperance amongst Europeans at Surat,

and wondered that it was tolerated by the native

Government. Drunkenness, he writes, and “other

exorbitances proceeding from it were so great in that

place, that it was rather wonderful they were suffered

to live.” The manners of the young men in the

Factory were extremely dissolute, and on that account

they were continually involved in quarrels with the

natives. Even the President, after passing the night

on board the ship which brought Della Valle, no

sooner rose in the morning than he began drinking

“burnt wine.” This was a hot mixture flavoured with

cinnamon, cloves, and other spices, and, we are told,

was “drank frequently in the morning to comfort the

stomack, sipping it by little and little for fear of

scalding.Ӡ

Where intemperance prevailed to such an extent,

there must also have been a considerable amount of

crime; but it is difficult to determine what were the

  • Della Valle, letter i.

† Roe's Journal. Terry's Voyage. Della Valle, letter i.

E

Page 66

legal powers with which the Company were invested for the punishment of criminals. In 1616 a formal trial was held, and sentence of death passed against one Gregory Lellington, who was charged with murdering Henry Barton in Surat. The Court assembled on board the ship Charles at Swally. The prisoner having confessed his guilt, was sentenced to be taken ashore the next day, and there shot to death by the musketeers of the guard.* This appears to have been a court-martial ; but in 1622 James the First authorized the Company to chastise and correct all English persons residing in India, who should commit misdemeanours. Yet the Company could not have considered that they had authority to visit with severe punishment any who were convicted of grave offences, as in 1624 they petitioned for the establishment of martial and municipal laws, which at a still later period were sanctioned by Parliament.† It is probable that in some instances the Factors adopted summary measures, without troubling themselves about the slow processes of law. When one of Van den Broeck's seamen had killed an English gunner, the enraged countrymen of the latter insisted upon having the Dutchman executed at once. In vain did Van den Broeck beg that the forms of justice might be employed. Nothing would do but immediate execution, until the crafty Dutchman devised a plan which showed that he relied upon English generosity. He declared that the sailor

  • Consultation held on board the ship Charles. Extracted by Mr. Kaye from the Records of Government.

† Morley's Digest of Indian Cases, vol.i. Mill's History, book i. chap. ii.

Page 67

had been condemned to be drowned. No sooner did

the Factors hear this, than their thirst for blood was

allayed. Believing that there was really an intention

of putting the man to death, they relented, interceded

for his life, and he was pardoned.*

Where the execution of human laws was so vague

and uncertain, the milder influences of religion were

the more required. And indeed the inmates of the

Factory regularly engaged in devotional services, and

forms at least were scrupulously observed. In the

first Charters no ecclesiastical establishments were

provided; but, when possible, the good offices of a

clergyman were always obtained. Every Portuguese,

Dutch, or English vessel of large size had its minister

on board. The French only, Laval remarked, were

without the fear of God, and never cared to have

divine service performed in their ships. On board an

East Indiaman belonging to the English Company, a

clergyman was usually to be met with; and if, when

such an one arrived at Surat, there happened to be a

vacancy in the Factory, he was easily induced to

become a resident pastor. This was the case in 1616

with Henry Lord, who tells us that he had left one of

the English ships for a charge of souls upon shore.

He was both a studious and practical man, and his

researches have been the means of preserving his

name for posterity. Kerridge urged him to redeem

the omissions of his predecessors, and make himself

thoroughly acquainted with the religions of the Bun-

yas and Parsees. Lord's curiosity had been excited

  • Voyage de Van den Broeck.

Page 68

52

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

so soon as he set his foot upon Indian soil; he there-

fore readily undertook the task. The commencement

of his work gives us some idea of the impression made

upon an Englishman at his first arrival.

" According to the busie observance of travailers,

inquiring what noveltie the place might produce, a

people presented themselves to mine eyes, cloathed

in linnen garments, somewhat low descending, of

a gesture and garbe, as I may say, maydenly and

well nigh effeminate ; of a countenance shy and some-

what estranged, yet smiling out a glosed and bashful

familiarity, whose use in the companies affaires occa-

sioned their presence there. Truth to say, mine eyes,

unacquainted with such objects, took up their wonder

and gazed, and this admiration, the badge of a fresh

travailer, bred in mee the importunity of a questioner.

I asked what manner of people those were, so strangely

notable, and notably strange? Reply was made, They

were Banians."

After the worthy preacher had stared sufficiently at

these effeminate and smirking dealers in cloth, he set

to work with his book; and as he remained in the

Factory several years, during which he diligently

inquired into native customs, the book proved to be

very valuable. As was to be expected, he could not

clearly distinguish the difference between the numer-

ous sects of Hindooism; but his knowledge of their

literature, mythology, and cosmogony was extensive.

To him Sir Thomas Herbert was indebted for the

information which his work contains regarding the

Parsees ; and half a century later, Bernier acknow-

Page 69

ledged with gratitude his obligations to "Monsieur Henri Lor."*

In the same year there was also a Chaplain named Lescke at Surat. The Ambassador, too, brought with him the Reverend John Hall, Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, who soon fell a victim to the climate. His place was immediately supplied from an English ship then at Swally, and Terry was installed into the Chaplaincy of the Embassy. He also recorded what he saw, and has left us a work which proves the soundness of his principles, and accuracy of his judgment. He was afterwards rector of Great Greenford, in England, and in 1649 preached at the church of St. Andrew Undershaft before the East India Company, after the safe return of seven ships. His discourse, which is still to be met with in print, was earnest and impressive ; after exhorting his hearers to show their gratitude for the Divine mercies which had been vouchsafed to them, the preacher impresses upon the Company that it is their duty to employ only such Presidents, Ministers of the Word, Factors, and other servants, as may "take special care to keep God in their families," and not "play the heathens," when professing themselves Christians.

When Lord and Terry must have both been in the country, a clergyman named Copeland came to Surat in the Royal James East Indiaman. It was the custom, before the Company's ships left England, for some minister of the Church to preach a farewell

  • Lord's Discovery of two Forreigne Sects. Bernier's letter to M. Chaplain.

Page 70

54

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

sermon on board. When Copeland was leaving, in

1618, Dr. John Wood intended to have discharged

this office, as he "had divers times before;" but being

prevented on this occasion, he published his sermon in

the form of a pamphlet, entitled "The true honour of

navigation and navigators; or holy meditations for

seamen." In this he declares that he has been an

eye-witness of the care which the Company had taken

to provide all things necessary for the bodies and souls

of those who sailed in their fleets. In 1622 we find

Copeland preaching at Bow Church, before the Vir-

ginia Council; and we are told that he was constituted

Member of the Council of State in Virginia, and

Rector of a College established for the conversion of

American Indians.*

In these early days, much more than at a later

date, the conversion of the natives was regarded by

some pious Christians with interest and hopefulness.

Amongst the Company's records for the year 1617 is

a curious letter recounting the conversion of "a Mogul

atheist." On this subject, too, Joseph Salbank wrote

to the Directors with an earnestness and urgency which

we are surprised to find in a commercial adventurer.

He implored them to send "preachers and ministers,"

who might "break unto the Factors the blessed manna

of the heavenly gospel." In the first place, he said,

let us have "sufficient and solid divines, that may be

able to encounter with the arch-enemies of our

  • A History of the Church of England in the Colonies and Foreign

Dependencies of the British Empire. By the Rev. James S. M. Anderson,

vol. i., chap. x., and vol ii., chap. xv.

Page 71

CONVERSION OF THE NATIVES—SALBANK'S LETTER. 55

religion, if occasion should so require, those main

supporters of the hierarchy of the Church of Rome;

I mean the Jesuits, or rather (as I may truly term

them) Jebusites, whereof some are mingled here in

several places in the King's dominions amongst us."

In the next place he asked for "godly, zealous, and

devout persons, such as may, by their piety and purity

of life, give good example to those with whom they

live, whereby they will no less instruct and feed their

little flock committed unto them, no less by the

sincerity of the doctrine they teach them."*

But according to Terry, the natives had formed a

mean estimate of Christianity. It was not uncommon

to hear them at Surat giving utterance to such

remarks as :—"Christian religion, devil religion;

Christian much drunk; Christian much do wrong,

much beat, much abuse others." Terry admitted that

the natives themselves were "very square, and exact

to make good all their engagements;" but if a dealer

was offered much less for his articles than the price

which he had named, he would be apt to say :-

"What! Do'st thou think me a Christian, that I

would go about to deceive thee?"

There was at least one European also who had no

higher opinion than natives of Englishmen's religion,

as will appear from the following anecdote. When

Terry was in Surat a certain Spaniard presented him-

self at the Factory, and asked for employment. He

gave out that he was by birth an Hidalgo, which, as

our author explains, "signifies in Spanish, the son of

  • Joseph Salbank to the Company. Extracted by Kaye.

Page 72

56

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

somebody." He had all that national fondness for

exaggeration, and recklessness of assertion, which so

fatally imposed upon the English at the commence-

ment of the last Peninsular war, but in his case were

inoffensively ridiculous. He tried to pass himself off

as a hero and the flower of chivalry. Butler has

given us his portrait, as if it were taken from the

life :

"A wight he was, whose very sight wou'd

Entitle him mirrour of knighthood;

That never bent his stubborn knee

To anything but chivalry;

Nor put up blow, but that which laid

Right worshipful on shoulder blade—

But here our authors make a doubt,

Whether he were more wise or stout;

Some hold the one, and some the other,

But howse'er they make a pother,

The difference was so small, his brain

Outweigh'd his rage but half a grain;

Which made some take him for a tool,

That knaves do work with, call'd a fool,

And offered to lay wages, that

As Montaigne, playing with his cat,

Complains she thought him but an ass,

Much more she would Sir Hudibras."

This strange character gave his name as "the

Knight of the Golden Rapier," and declared that

having come with the Spanish Viceroy to Goa, he

had, in defence of his spotless honour, fought so many

duels there, that he had been placed in confinement,

and required by the priests to atone with penances for

the indulgence of his sanguinary propensities. No

sooner was he set at liberty, than his honour was

again injured, and having slain his adversary, he was

Page 73

"THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN RAPIER." 57

compelled to fly the country. Such was the story of

this mock hero, who added that he was now resolved

"not to live any longer amongst the Christians, but

that he desired to live amongst the English." "But

the English are Christians," some one replied. "Jesu

Maria !" exclaimed the amazed Spaniard : he had

never before heard that such was the case. Eventually

he was received into the Factory, where he remained

for some time. When about to leave, he assigned a

reason for his departure, which gives us a peep into

the Factors' mode of living. His pride was hurt,

because at meals he was not permitted to occupy

a place of honour ; but he, an Hidalgo of Spain, was

required to sit with menials at the lower end of the

table.*

Writers of the period have painted three portraits

of the English in India, which shall be presented to

the reader ; although it must be admitted, that they

would add but little ornament to a gallery of national

characters.

Tom Coryat, "our English Fakier," as Fryer

styled him, was the most conspicuous. A short sketch

of his life was made by Terry, his companion and

fellow traveller ; it well deserves a page in the history

of his times. This eccentric man was born in 1577

at Odcomb, in Somersetshire, and having early in life

set his heart upon visiting foreign countries, he began

with Europe. On his return he published a laughable

account of his travels, styled "Coryate's Crudities."

Prefixed to the book were about forty copies of verses

  • Terry's Voyage.

Page 74

58

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

written in various languages, by the most witty persons of the day. Amongst other strange matters, the

author declares that he had walked nineteen hundred and seventy-five miles in one pair of shoes, which he

had occasion to mend but once. He is also said to have hung these shoes up in the church of his native village,

as a donarium in token of gratitude for his safe return; a fact recorded by his biographer with sufficient gravity

to shew that he had an admiration both for old shoes and pedantry.

Tom desired to know and to be known, so as to obtain contemporary and posthumous fame. Unre-

strained by poverty, he again started with a determination of traversing Asia; limiting his expenses to two

pence a day, which he expected to procure by begging. His designs were vaster than his actual labours; for

he planned not only a journey through Tartary and China, but also a visit to "the Court of Prester John,

in Ethiopia."

It is not our business to trace minutely his wandering steps; but we will follow him hastily to the scene

of our narrative. In 1612 he sailed from London to Constantinople; thence to Alexandria. After seeing

enough of Cairo and the Pyramids, he explored all the venerated places of the Holy Land, and then

passed with a caravan from Aleppo to the sites of ancient Nineveh and Babylon. Persia, Candahar,

Lahore, and Agra—where he found an English Factory—were all traversed by him. Mixing with the

natives of the countries through which he passed, he acquired with facility a knowledge of many foreign

Page 75

TOM CORYAT : HIS TRAVELS AND FREAKS.

languages. Some acquaintance he had with Turkish

and Arabic; but in Persian and Hindoostanee his profi-

ciency was considerable. At Agra he appeared before

the Great Mogul, and pronounced an oration in florid

Persian. The Mohammedan potentate was pleased

to hear himself compared by Coryat to Solomon, and

to be told that as the Queen of Sheba had heard of

the Jewish monarch's fame, so the Englishman had

heard of the Emperor's, and like her acknowledged

that what he saw far surpassed all that had been

reported. The flatterer was rewarded with a hundred

rupees, and thus enabled to prosecute his travels.

Less remunerative, but more amusing and credit-

able to him as a linguist, was his next feat. Having

joined Sir Thomas Roe's suite, he found amongst

them a washerwoman, whose native language was

Hindoostanee, and who was celebrated for being

a fluent and pertinacious scold. One day, writes

his companion, Tom "undertook her in her own

language, and by eight of the clock in the morning so

silenced her, that she had not one word more to

speak."

On another occasion he heard a Moola uttering

from the summit of a mosque his usual call to devo-

tion. Suddenly all Coryat's religious fervour was

awakened, and standing on an eminence opposite the

Mussulman devotee, he cried out at the top of his

voice, "La alah, ala, alah, Hazrat Isa Banalah!"—

there is no God but God, and Christ the Son of God;

adding, moreover, that Mohammed was an impostor.

With another Moola he entered into argument, and

Page 76

60

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

after both the disputants had become very hot and

very angry, Tom closed the controversy by asserting

that he himself was the orthodox Mussulman, or true,

true believer, and the Moola was the pseudo-Mussul-

man, or false true believer. Happily for himself he

was considered a lunatic, and, as before the introduc-

tion of European reforms, such persons belonged in

all Mussulman countries to a privileged class and

were allowed to do almost as they pleased, so Tom's

insults were left unrevenged, and he could indulge

his freaks without paying the penalty of a broken

head.

Inordinate vanity seems to have been the motive

cause of all his eccentric acts. Great men must feel an

interest in him, and the world must regard him as a

distinguished traveller—this was his aim. What then

was his delight to be told by Richard Steele, the mer-

chant, that King James had inquired about him.

The eager fop immediately wished to know all his

Majesty's words; but alas, after hearing that Tom was

well, all that the monarch said was, "Is that fool yet

living?" Equally mortified was he to discover, that

in a letter which Sir Thomas Roe had written on his

account to the Consul at Aleppo, he was styled "an

honest poor wretch."

Tom's vagaries were brought to an abrupt termina-

tion at Surat in December 1617. His health had for

some time been failing when he arrived, and. His death

was hastened by an act of imprudence. Although ordi-

narily a temperate man, he could not resist the seduc-

tions of a little sack, which he heard was to be had in

Page 77

TOM CORYAT'S DEATH AND BURIAL.

61

the Factory. Forswearing for the time all " thin

potations," he began to soliloquize upon good liquor.

" Sack, sack," exclaimed the thirsty wanderer, "is

there any such thing as sack? I pray you give me

some sack." The unusual draught was too much for

his weak stomach. He was taken ill and died; as

Fryer says, "killed with kindness by the English

merchants, who laid his rambling brains at rest," and

was buried on the shore near Swally, where there is a

small hill at the left side of the road leading to

Broach. As no one was to be found who could and

would engrave an epitaph, his name was unrecorded;

but Sir Thomas Herbert writes of him as one with

whose reputation he supposes his readers to be ac-

quainted, and adds that his grave was known "but

by two poor stones that speak his name there, resting

till the resurrection." A Persian in the Ambassador's

suite, who had accompanied Herbert from England,

and whose conduct having been such that he dreaded

to meet his royal master, destroyed himself at Swally

by eating opium, and was buried about a stone's cast

from Coryat's remains.*

Coryat's follies were harmless ; not so those of

another man who visited Surat about this time. He

was an English baron's son, who had fallen at home

into such reckless habits that his angry father sent

  • Terry's Voyage. A New Account of East India and Persia; by John

Fryer. Some Years' Travels into divers Parts of Africa and Asia the

Great; by Sir Thomas Herbert. The View of Hindoostan; by Thomas

Pennant, vol. i. I have tried to reconcile Fryer's and Herbert's accounts

of Coryat's burial-place.

Page 78

62

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

him to find either reformation or a grave in India; as

that country was considered by many, we are told, an

excellent field for sowing wild oats. During his

passage out he had at first been appointed to wait

upon the commander of the vessel, but as the young

aristocrat was soon found unworthy even of such

menial employment, he was afterwards sent to work as

a common seaman before the mast. At last, Sir

Thomas Roe chanced to meet him in Surat, and

having been acquainted in England with his family,

took him under his protection. But the scapegrace

was continually embroiling himself with those around

him. When travelling in the Ambassador's train, he,

one day, flew into a terrible rage because the servant

of a native prince refused to hold his horse after he

had dismounted. Not only did he ply his horsewhip

over the servant's shoulders, but fired a pistol at him

as he was running away in terror. Happily, the ball

only grazed the man's knuckles, and broke his bow.

"Young Bedlam's" companions instantly disarmed

him, and did their utmost to hush the matter up;

but it gave rise to a serious disturbance. This wild

youth was fortunate in living long enough to be sent

home by the Ambassador.*

We have thus seen a specimen of the English

middle class, and one of their aristocracy in India.

The third and last of those, whose pranks have ap-

peared in print, was an English cook. He had been

brought out by Sir Thomas Roe, and was at least as

anxious to provide good liquor for himself as savoury

*Terry's Voyage.

Page 79

A RECKLESS ARISTOCRAT AND A DRUNKEN COOK.

63

viands for his master. Surat must have offered few

attractions to such a thirsty soul, for when Fryer

visited it some years later, he saw an Armenian

flogged through the city, simply because detected in

the act of selling liquor. But Akbar, the late Em-

peror, had published a decree permitting intoxicating

spirits to be sold to Europeans, because, he said,

"they are born in the element of wine, as fish are

produced in that of water," "and to prohibit them the

use of it is to deprive them of life." In consequence

of Akbar's consideration for a national failing, the

cook was so lucky as to light upon a shop where they

sold what was called Armenian wine.* "But,"

remarks Terry, "I do believe there was scarce another

in that populous city of that trade; the greater

shame for those, whosoever they be, that suffer so

many unnecessary tipling-houses (in the places where

they have power to restrain them), which are the

Devil's nursery, the very tents wherein Satan dwells,

where Almighty God receives abundance of dis-

honour; drunkenness being a sin which hath hands

and fingers to draw all other sins unto it; for a

drunkard can do anything or be anything but good."

After making these moral reflections by the way,

Terry records that the English cook got very drunk,

and sallied out into the streets. As he staggered

along, he met the Mogul Governor's brother with his

attendants. Balancing himself upon his sheathed

sword, the drunkard cried out, "Now, thou heathen

  • That is, wine made by Armenians at Shiraz, according to Hamilton's

"New Account of the East Indies," chapter ix.

Page 80

64

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

dog!" The native gentleman did not understand him, and civilly inquired what he wanted. The

cook's reply was, a stroke with his sword and scab-

bard; upon which the bystanders interfered, seized

and carried him to prison. When the account of

this awkward occurrence was brought to the Ambas-

sador, he begged the Governor's brother to deal as he

pleased with his insolent retainer. However, the

fellow met with more consideration than he deserved,

being set at liberty without suffering any punish-

ment.*

But passing from buffoons and debauchees, we

next meet with two visitors at Surat, who made some

figure in their day, and whose slight sketches of

English society deserve on that account the more

attention. Pietro della Valle, surnamed Il Pellegrino,

was here about the year 1623. This remarkable

person was born at Rome of a patrician family, in

1586, and had been distinguished early in life for his

literary attainments. In 1614 he set out on his

travels, and hearing, whilst on his route to Bagdad,

that there was at that place a young Maronite lady

of extraordinary beauty, named Maani, he soon found

her out, and offered her his hand, which was accepted.

She accompanied him on his journey, and was cher-

ished by him with the greatest affection.

Della Valle tells us that when he arrived at

Swally, the ship was immediately visited by the

English President "with one of their ministers—so

they call those who exercise the office of priests—and

Terry's Voyage.

Page 81

DELLA VALLE'S VISIT TO SURAT.

65

two other merchants." Rastell, the President, spoke

Italian with fluency, and was very polite, "showing

himself in all things a person sufficiently accomplished,

and of generous deportment, according as his gentile

and graceful aspect bespoke him. The English and

Dutch Presidents contended for the honour of show-

ing hospitality to the noble stranger. Rastell first

invited him to the English Factory, but Della Valle

objected to take his young and timid bride where

there were only men. Anxious, however, not to give

offence, he begged a friend to engage a private house

for him. His friend, acting in concert with the

Dutch President, contrived to bring him near the

rival Factory, when the President hurried out in his

shirt sleeves, and clutching the bridle of Della Valle's

horse, urged the reluctant stranger to go and live

with him. Further resistance was useless. Della

Valle yielded; but next day went to make his peace

with the English President, who was in such high

dudgeon that he refused to see him, and was with

difficulty induced to read a letter of apology. At

last, on the Dutch President's mediation, Rastell

relented, and not only forgave the deserter, but also

invited him and his friends to supper. He treated

them "very splendidly, and everything ended in

jollity and friendship, as at first."

It was not long before poor Della Valle lost his

young Maani. She died near the Persian Gulf.

Her husband had her remains embalmed, and carried

them about with him until he returned to Rome. He

then had them interred with great pomp in the church

Page 82

66

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of Ara Cœli, and pronounced over them a funeral

oration, which was printed. He afterwards married

a Georgian, who had been a friend of his first wife,

and who also travelled with him. He wrote an

account of his travels, which was published at Rome

in 1650, and which shows considerable knowledge

and love of natural history. Pope Urban the Eighth

made him gentleman of the bedchamber, but having

in a fit of anger killed a coachman whilst the Pope

was blessing the people in the Place of St. Peter, he

was banished. He soon returned, and died in 1652

at Rome.*

Mr. Herbert, afterwards Sir Thomas, a cadet of

the house of Pembroke, was at Surat about this time.

He was born in 1606, and educated at Jesus and

Trinity Colleges, Cambridge. In 1626 he left Eng-

land with Sir Dodmore Cotton, Ambassador from

Charles the First to the king of Persia, and travelled

for four years in Asia and Africa. On the 17th of

November he touched at Goa, which, and not Broach,

he supposed to be the Barigaza of antiquity. On the

29th he went to Swally, where he found six English

and seven Dutch ships, most of which were of a thou-

sand tons burden. He travelled, as he says, to Surat,

in “a chariot drawn by two Buffolios,” and attended

by “some pe-unes, or olive-coloured Indian foot-boys,

who can very prettily prattle English.” He was

hospitably received at the Factory by the President,

whom the young aristocrat describes with transparent

  • The Travels of Sig. Pietro della Valle. Biographical Dictionary,

by the Rev. Hugh James Rose.

Page 83

SIR THOMAS HERBERT.

67

condescension as "one master Wyld, an ingenious and

civil merchant, to whose kind respect I owe acknow-

ledgment." Herbert published in 1634 a book of

Travels, which was translated into French. In the

civil war he took the Parliamentary side, and was

appointed one of the Commissioners with the army of

Sir Thomas Fairfax. Being afterwards placed in

attendance on the imprisoned Charles, the fallen

monarch's misfortunes so enlisted his sympathies, that

he treated him with the greatest respect, and after-

wards published his Threnodia Carolina, being an

account of the two last years of Charles the First.

In acknowledgment of these services, Charles the

Second made him a Baronet. He was held in much

repute by the literary men of his time, and assisted in

the composition of many learned works.*

Even at this time a few persons disregarded the

Company's monopoly, and endeavoured to push their

fortunes by carrying on a private trade. Richard

Steele seems to have deserted the Factory, and with a

person named Jackman to have traded in pearls. The

two also projected extensive water works, with a view

of increasing the demand for lead. It is a curious

fact, also, that some adventurers submitted to Sir

Thomas Roe a project for opening a trade on the

Indus. They recommended that the merchants of

Persia and Candahar should be induced to ship their

goods on the Indus, instead of bringing them by

Lahore and Agra to the towns of lower India.

English vessels would then be lying at the mouth

  • Herbert's Travels. Rose's Biographical Dictionary.

Page 84

68

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of the Indus, and transport the merchandise to the

Persian Gulf. The one serious obstacle to this plan

was, the difficulty of returning against the stream,

and it has been reserved for our days and the force of

steam to show that this is not insuperable.*

As the number of adventurers increased, the repu-

tation of the English was not improved. Too many

committed deeds of violence and dishonesty. We can

shew that even the commanders of vessels belonging

to the Company did not hesitate to perpetrate rob-

beries on the high seas, or on shore, when they stood

in no fear of retaliation. During a visit which some

English ships paid to Dabhol, the officers suddenly

started up from a conference with the native chiefs, and

attacked the town, having first secured some large guns

in such a manner that they could not be turned against

them. Their attempt failed, but after retreating

to their ships they succeeded in making prizes of

two native boats. Della Valle declares that it was

customary for the English to commit such outrages.†

And although this last account may be suspected,

as dictated by the prejudices of an Italian, we can see

no reason to question Sir Thomas Herbert's veracity.

Sailing along the coast with several vessels under the

command of an English Admiral, he descried, when

off Mangalore, a heavily laden craft after which a

Malabar pirate was skulking. The native merchant

in his fright sought refuge with the Admiral; but,

writes our author with confessed grief, his condition

  • Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.

† Della Valle's Travels.

Page 85

PIRACIES BY THE COMPANY'S CAPTAINS.

69

was little better than it would have been if he had

fallen into the pirate's hands. After a short consul-

tation, his ship was adjudged a prize by the English

officers. "For my part," proceeds Herbert, "I could

not reach the offence; but this I could, that she had

a cargo of cotton, opium, onyons, and probably some-

what under the cotton of most value, which was her

crime it seems. But how the prize was distributed

concerns not me to inquire; I was a passenger, but

no merchant; nor informer." The whole account

would be incredible if not given on such good autho-

rity; but as it is, we must regard it as a blot upon

the English character, and some justification of the

Mogul officers when they afterwards brought charges

of piracy against the Company's servants. Sixty of

the native seamen, concluding from the churlish con-

duct of the English that mischief was intended, and

that they would be sold as slaves to the people of Java,

trusted rather to the mercy of the waves than of such

Englishmen, and threw themselves into the sea;

"which seemed sport to some there," writes Herbert,

"but not so to me, who had compassion!" Some

were picked up by canoes from the shore, and some

by English boats; but the latter were so enraged with

the treatment which they had received, that they

again endeavoured to drown themselves. A terrible

storm which followed was regarded by the narrator as

a token of God's severe displeasure.*

Such were the English at their first appearance on

the Western coast of India. It must be confessed

  • Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels.

Page 86

70

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

that the natives had before them a strange variety of

models from which to form in their minds the char-

acter of an Englishman. Roe and Herbert, the acute

diplomatist and the polished gentleman; Best, Down-

ton, and other valiant mariners; the inquiring and

literary Kerridge; hard-headed, ungrammatical and

religious Joseph Salbank; wine-bibbing Rastell; Mil-

denhall, cheat and assassin; preachers or gospellers

half Anglican and half Zuinglian; orthodox chap-

lains; a few scampish reckless travellers; and piratical

merciless captains—such a medley could scarcely leave

any well-defined impressions upon the native mind.

Probably opinions were decided by circumstances.

The jovial Jehangeer found that an Englishman was

a well-trained courtier and good boon-companion; the

bunyas of Surat found that he was a clever trades-

man, and a hard driver of a bargain. But doubtless

at first the popular feeling was one of fear, afterwards

of contempt. Hindoos and Mussulmans considered

the English a set of cow-eaters and fire-drinkers,

vile brutes, fiercer than the mastiffs which they

brought with them,* who would fight like Eblis, cheat

their own fathers, and exchange with the same readi-

ness a broadside of shot and thrusts of boarding-pikes,

or a bale of goods and a bag of rupees.

As time wore on, the estimation in which the

English had been held, declined. After a few years

there were but certain illiberal merchants, struggling

  • “Tetre belluae, ac molossis suis ferociores.” So says Salmaslus of

the Regiides; quoted by Carlyle in his “Oliver Cromwell's Letters and

Speeches.”

Page 87

REFLECTIONS ON ENGLISH CHARACTER.

71

that they might keep the market of Surat to them-

selves, and exclude by fair means or foul the

Portuguese and Dutch. The celebrity which their

naval skill and courage had gained for them soon

passed away; the glory reflected on them from a royal

embassy was soon forgotten. They were only known

as shrewd and vulgar adventurers who had opened

warehouses in India. Their existence was scarcely

heeded by the Mogul despot, whose imperial sway was

one of the most extended, and his throne one of the

most splendid on the face of the earth. Yet that

sway was destined to fall into their grasp, that throne

to depend upon the forbearance and magnanimity of

the successors of those peddling traders. These Eng-

lish were indeed regarded as men of an insignificant

country, dissolute morals, and degraded religion; yet

they were the pioneers of a Company which now pos-

sesses territory more than four times the size of France,

and seven times that of Great Britain and Ireland.

Let the British Empire in the east, then, be com-

pared to Gothic architecture, which began with its

wooden buildings, thatched roofs, and rush-strewn

floors, but was gradually refined into the groined

roofs, elaborate mouldings, stately pillars, and delicate

tracery of our magnificent cathedrals. Joseph Sal-

bank and his contemporaries were of the ruder, not to

say of the baser sort; but now the Empire is a noble

structure, the style and order of which remain to be

further developed by ingenuity and labour; nor have

they, we thank God, yet reached a period of debase-

ment and decline.

Page 88

72

CHAPTER III.

1630—1662.

Contents :—A dark age—Oldest despatch extant in India—Surat becomes the Company's chief place of trade—Description of Surat; its population and trade—The use and exportation of tea; orders from England for tea—Swally ; description of the port and roads—English accounts of the state of the country; the Emperor's wealth ; inventory of his jewels; various opinions ; oppression; unsettled state of the provinces ; dangers of travelling ; thuggism ; highway robbers ; a bloody nách ; the markets ; awk'ward position of foreigners—Presidents Methwold, Fremlen, Breton, Blackman, Revington, Wychc, and Andrews—Speculation in a diamond—Weddel and Mountney, agents of a new Company—Pusillanimity of the President and Factors—Expedients of the new Company ; piracy—Sufferings of the Factors—Union of the two Companies—Interlopers—Question of monopoly stated and considered—Failure and triumph of monopoly—First collision with Sivají—Factories at RajapoOr, Carwar, Cochin, and Porani—Improvement in the social position of the Factors; their malpractices—Private trade—Surgeon Boughton's adventures—Davidge's mission—Internal economy of the Factory ; regularity of prayers ; religious tone; Sunday sports; refreshments—Dutch hostility.

When writing the two last chapters I was the more anxious to give the reader all the information I could glean respecting the habits, occupations, and characters of Englishmen in India, as I knew that we were approaching a period of which it would be difficult to gain any historical details. The first half century of

Page 89

OLDEST DESPATCH EXTANT IN INDIA.

73

Anglo-Indian history may remind us of the Hindoos,

who profess to trace with great exactness events

which they throw back into remote antiquity; but are

utterly unable to distinguish facts in the foreground

of comparatively modern ages. The days of Best,

Downton, and Sir Thomas Roe, are the “twilight of

gods.” They are followed by the darkness of Erebus.

The affairs of the East India Company were so unskil-

fully managed, their reverses so severe and frequent,

that at this period they were hidden under a cloud,

and the world saw little of them. Such records as

are preserved at the East India House are meagre,

and wide gaps in them remain unfilled; until at last

for several years after 1642 no account even of the

annual equipments is to be discovered.*

The oldest despatch, of which a copy is extant in

the books of the Surat Factory, was forwarded to

London by Thomas Rastell, and was dated the 26th

July, 1630, on board the ship James in St. Augustine’s

Bay, Madagascar.† It throws no light upon the

history of the time; but we learn from other docu-

ments that the Company’s agents were then engaged

in negotiating with the officers of the Great Mogul

and the King of Golconda an extension of their trade

in Hindoostan.‡ Surat was gradually acquiring impor-

tance in the Company’s estimation; thither their

largest fleets were despatched, and they now styled the

principal person in the Factory “Chief for the Honor-

  • Mill’s History, book i., chap. iii.

† Outward Letter Book of the Surat Factory.

‡ Mill’s History.

Page 90

74

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

able Company of English Merchants trading to the

East."* As Bombay was held by another European

nation, the Directors could find no place so well suited

for the attainment of their objects as Surat; and

intimately connected as it became from this time with

the English nation, it claims from us a particular

description.

Surat had been, from remote antiquity, celebrated

not only for the number of its inhabitants, and the

beauty of its gardens, rich with an alluvial soil, but

also for its commercial wealth, and the concourse of

foreigners who thronged its streets. Situated on the

left bank of the Taptee, its walls extended six miles in

a semicircle, of which that river was the chord. As the

city was about fourteen miles from the sea, it offered

a secure haven, and the navigation of its waters

was sufficiently easy for such barks as were anciently

employed in the Indian Ocean. Seaward, it drew

riches from those ancient ports of Sind, Guzerat, and

the coast of Malabar, which were known even to the

classical writers of Greece and Rome. Its inhabitants

had also opened communications with the coasts of

Africa, Arabia, and the Persian Gulf. From the

land side, the produce of the interior was carried down

the valley of the Taptee, or in a journey of a few

miles was transported from the still more famous

valley of the Nerbudda.

At the period now under consideration, the streets

--as is usual in Oriental countries--were narrow.

The houses, writes Herbert, were "indifferent beau-

  • Inscriptions in the English cemetery at Surat.

Page 91

tiful;

"

and,

if

we

may

form

an

opinion

from

the

state-

ment

of

an

Italian

who

visited

the

place

forty

years

later,

they

were

mere

cottages;

with

the

exception

of

a

few,

belonging

to

European

and

Mussulman

mer-

chants,

which

were

lofty

and

spacious.*

Mosques

were

numerous,

but

displayed

little

of

that

elegance

and

airy

stateliness

for

which

such

buildings

are

often

distinguished

;

and

still

less

worthy

of

admiration

were

the

temples

of

the

Hindoos.

The

principal

objects

of

attraction

were

the

Mussulmans'

houses,

gardens,

and

artificial

lakes

in

and

about

the

suburbs.

Perhaps

no

city

in

the

world

contained

a

more

varied

and

mixed

assemblage

of

people.

In

the

thoroughfares

were

to

be

seen

not

only

natives

of

the

Guzerathee

and

Marathee

provinces,

but

also

Sindians,

Persians,

Arabs,

Armenians,

Parsees,

and

Jews,

together

with

English,

Dutch,

and

Portuguese.

Here

were

Christians,

who

acknowledged

the

authority

of

the

Pope,

the

Patriarchs

of

Constantinople

and

Antioch,

and

the

Catholicus

of

Armenia

;

Christians

also

who

disowned

them

all,

agreeing

only

with

the

thirty-nine

articles

of

the

Anglican

church,

the

confession

of

Westminster

divines,

or

the

Synod

of

Dort.

Mussulmans

also

there

were

of

both

Sooni

and

Sheea

sects,

and

a

large

number

of

industrious,

intelligent

Boras.

The

bazaars

teemed

with

riches,

and

no

better

market

could

be

found

in

India

for

the

sale

or

purchase

of

indigo,

spices,

pepper,

lead,

quicksilver,

tin,

copper,

porcelain,

Cashmere

shawls,

silks,

Chinese

  • A

Voyage

round

the

World,

by

Dr.

John

Francis

Gemelli

Careri,

Part

iii.

Herbert's

Travels,

page

Page 92

76

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

satins, Oriental jewels, mother of pearl cabinets,

ivory, ebony and sandal-wood manufactures.

One article of commerce, which was imported to

Surat from China at the commencement of this

period, although not exported to England for many

years after, deserves more lengthened notice. The

herb, which we now call tea, derives its name from a

word ordinarily used at the present time in India,

through a variety of formations all found in the works

of old authors. According to the dates at which

they wrote, they styled it chah, cha, chia, thea, the,

tee, thee, tey, or tea. So early as 850 A.D., two Arabian

travellers described it under the name of chah. In

1633, Olearius, a German, having been in Persia,

wrote that "they drink a kind of black water, pre-

pared from a decoction of a certain shrub, called cha

or chia, which the Usbeck Tartars import from

China." The introduction of it into Europe was

much opposed by medical practitioners. In 1635,

Simon Pauli published a treatise to show that its

  • When the first ships arrived in India from Europe, the merchants

inquired chiefly for anile or indigo, which had been since the earliest

periods exported from Cambái. The names nil, anile, and indigo, all

denote its origin. Rhasés, who lived at the end of the tenth century,

calls it "nil, alias Indicum." Salmasius suggests that the names

nil and nir arise from the Latin word niger; but if he had known

Sanskrit he would not have thought of such a forced etymology (Sans-

krit, nil.) In 1691, large cargoes of indigo were imported to Holland

from Guzerat, and other countries in the East Indies.

Tin was first brought by Europeans to Surat; but it was soon found

that there were mines in countries near India.

Tavernier mentions sal ammoniac as amongst exports from Ahmedábád;

but although it was known in India, it does not seem to have been ex-

ported to England. Beckmann's History of Inventions.

Page 93

INTRODUCTION OF TEA INTO EUROPE.

77

effects were injurious;* and it became ridiculed in

Holland under the name of hay water. But in 1641,

Tulpius, a celebrated physician of Amsterdam, came

forward to maintain the virtues of Thee. On the

25th September, 1660, Pepys made the following

entry in his journal:—“I did send for a cup of tea,

(a China drink) of which I never had drank before.”

At last we find it in 1664, exported from Surat to

England; but how great a rarity it was considered

will be shown by the following extracts from the

records at the East India House:—

“1664, July 1.—Ordered, that the master attendant

do go on board the ships now arrived, and inquire

what rarities of birds, beasts, or other curiosities

there are on board, fit to present to his Majesty, and

to desire that they may not be disposed of till the

Company are supplied with such as they may wish, on

paying for the same.”

“22nd August.—The Governor acquainting the

Court that the Factors have in every instance failed

the Company of such things as they writ for, to have

presented his Majesty with, and that his Majesty may

not find himself wholly neglected by the Company, he

was of opinion, if the Court think fit, that a silver

case of oil of cinnamon, which is to be had of Mr.

Thomas Winter for 75l., and some good thea, be pro-

  • The treatise was styled, “Comment. de Abusu Tabacca et Thea.” I

may here observe that Sir Thomas Roe drank coffe, probably for the

first time, at Sootra. When there, “Mr. Broughton had for his dinner

three hens with rice, and for drink, water and cahu, black liquor, drank

as hot as could be endured.”

Page 94

vided for that end, which he hopes may be acceptable. The Court approved very well thereof.

Accordingly, in the Secretary's accounts for the 30th September, 1664, there is entered a charge of four

pounds five shillings "for 2 lbs. 2 oz. of thea for his Majesty;" and on the 30th June, 1666, "for 22¼ lbs. of

thea, at 50 shillings per lb., 56l. 17s. 6d." and "for the two chief persons that attended his Majesty, thea 6l. 15s."

The first order received from the Company was in 1667, when the Factors were desired "to send homo

by these ships one hundred pounds weight of the best

tey that they could get." In 1680 a hundred and

forty-three pounds were imported from Surat. In 1686 the Court sent an order to Surat, from which we

conclude that this herb had hitherto been considered

an article of private trade; for they desire that in future it should form part of the Company's imports.

In 1687 they write an order "that very good tea

might be put up in tutinague potts, and well and

closely packed in chests or boxes, as it will always

turn to accompt here, how it is made the Company's

commodity; whereas before there were so many sellers

of that commodity, that it would hardly yield half its

cost; and some trash thea from Bantam was forct to

be thrown away, or sold for 4d. or 6d. per pound."

From this time until the Company opened their trade

with China, the exportation of tea from Surat to

England gradually increased, and in 1690 upwards of

forty-one thousand pounds were forwarded.* But a

  • Oriental Commerce, By William Milburn, Esq., vol. ii. Macpher-

son's History.

Page 95

desire of giving a connected account of this interesting

trade has led us much beyond the period with which

we are concerned in this chapter.

Swally was the seaport of Surat, and was a village

situated about twelve miles west of the city. The

only anchorage for vessels was in a road, seven miles

in length and a mile and a half in breadth, between

the shore and a sand-bank which was dry at low

water. About midway up this channel was a cove

called Swally Hole, where a fleet could lie in tolerable

security. At one time, all large vessels which brought

cargoes for the market at Surat, were permitted to

remain there; but as the situation offered the com-

manders convenient opportunities of defrauding the

revenue, this permission was restricted after the year

1660 to such as were in the service of the English

and Dutch Companies, who had built warehouses there

and laid out pleasant gardens. Fryer tells us, that

the whole place was infested by "two sorts of vermin,

fleas and banyans." When any ships arrived from

Europe, which ordinarily they did between the months

of September and March, bunyas crowded to Swally,

and there pitched tents and booths, or built huts, so

that it resembled a country fair in England. Boys

also, called "pe-unes," were in waiting and ready for

four pice a day to act as interpreters or run errands

for strangers.*

  • This account of Surat and Swally is taken from a description of the

coasts of Malabar and Coromandel, by Philip Baldaeus, Thevenot liv. i.,

ch. xvi., &c. Voyage de Gautier Schouten aux Indes Orientales, tome i,

Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels, and Orme's Fragments.

Page 96

80

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Leaving the spots at which the English were located,

and following travellers to the interior, we regard

their evidence as particularly valuable, to show the

actual condition of the country under native rule.

On two points all were agreed,—the enormous wealth

of the Great Mogul, and the lawless unsettled state of

his provinces. Hawkins was astonished beyond mea-

sure at his riches, of which he seems to have obtained

a pretty exact account from documents preserved at

Court. According to him the Emperor's inventory

was as follows:—

"Of jewels composed solely of diamonds, one batman

and an half—a batman is five and fifty pounds weight

English—these are rough, and of all sorts and sizes,

but none of less than two carats and a half. Of

balass rubies, two thousand. Of pearls, twelve bat-

mans. Of rubies of all sorts, two batmans. Of

emeralds of all sorts, five batmans. Of eshime, which

stone comes from Cataga, one batman. Of stones

of Emen, a kind of red stone, five thousand. Of

all other sorts, as coral, topazes, &c., the amount is

innumerable.

"Of jewels wrought in gold—two thousand and

two hundred swords, the hilts and scabbards set with

rich stones: two thousand poinards in like manner

ornamented. Of saddle-drums of gold, used in hawk-

ing, set with stones, five hundred. Of rich broaches

for the head, in which their feathers are set, two

thousand. Of saddles of gold and silver set with

stones, one thousand. Of tuikes, five and twenty.

This is a great lance covered with gold, the fluke set

Page 97

TREASURES OF THE GREAT MOGUL.

81

with precious stones; they are carried before him when the king goeth to the wars. Of gold parasols of

state, richly set with diamonds, one hundred. Of gold chairs of state, one hundred and five. Of large agate

chryystal vases for wine, adorned with gold and jewels,

one hundred; of drinking cups of gold, five hundred, of

which are fifty exceeding rich, all of one stone, as

beryl, sapphire, &c. Of gold chairs strung with pearls,

and rings set with jewels, the number is infinite. Of gold

plate of all kinds exquisitely wrought, as dishes, gob-

lets, basons, three thousand batmans." This account,

we are told, relates only to the palace at Agra; but

the great Mogul had also palaces at Delhi, Cabul, and

Lahore, where also vast treasures were accumulated.*

Although Joseph Salbank did not enter so far into

particulars as Hawkins, yet his sentiments on this

subject seem to have been formed as deliberately, and

expressed as judiciously. He admits that exaggerated

accounts of the great Mogul's wealth had been sent to

England; but yet he was sure that it was vast. He

also explains the two methods by which it had been

raised. The first was the rent of land; the second,

the appropriation of deceased persons' estates, which

in most cases reverted to the Sovereign. The auto-

crat's wealth consisted of ready money, with which

his coffers were filled, and which was continually being

imported into the country, but never was exported;

and also of precious stones, pearls, and jewels, which he

possessed in greater abundance than any other prince.†

  • Purchas his Pilgrims, vol. i.

† Letters from Joseph Salbank to the Company; extracted by Kaye.

Page 98

82

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

To these testimonies we may add that of Gemelli Careri, who, half a century later, derived his information from abundant sources, examined the matter closely, and after discussing the question fully, summed up in these words :— “I am of opinion, that next to the Emperor of China, no monarch in the world is equal to the Great Mogul in strength and riches.”*

With regard to the condition of the country, although there may be some minor differences of opinion, yet the facts and arguments of European writers all show that the people suffered from tyranny and bad government. Lodovico Barthema, otherwise called Lewes Vertomannus, one of the first Europeans that visited Guzerat, thought well of the people, and was sure that they would be saved by their good works, if they were only baptized. But their very virtues and mild dispositions made them the unresisting victims of a cruel monarch, named Machamuth,—as he styles Mahmood Begarra,—whose ferocity was incredible. His appearance was sufficient to justify a spectator's worst apprehensions : a long beard fell down to his waist, and his moustachios were of such prodigious length that he fastened them over his head like a lady's hair. Deadly poisons were his ordinary food. He was continually masticating betel, and when sitting in judgment condemned criminals to death by the simple process of squirting the juice at them—a sentence which was executed within the half hour. The grave author further tells us, that this Bluebeard maintained between three and four thousand women

  • Voyage round the†World, book ii., chap. vi.

Page 99

STATE OF THE COUNTRY UNDER NATIVE RULE. 83

in his seraglio, and the one upon whom he bestowed

his favours, was certain to be found dead in the

morning.* If the reader wishes to know how the

lady's death was caused, I must refer him to the lines

in Hudibras, beginning—

"The prince of Cambay's daily food

Is asp, and basilisk, and toad."

This story may be taken for what it is worth. It

will, probably, be received as evidence to shew that

when Europeans first became acquainted with the

country, they found oppression rampant. The same

is true of the middle of the seventeenth century.

The Mogul empire was mighty and extensive; but it

could only be held together by an able and powerful

ruler. The native chiefs of distant provinces were

always ready to seize opportunities of disowning alle-

giance. As there was no fixed law of succession,

wars were continually breaking out amongst the

members of the reigning family, and the prince who

had the most talent for military tactics or intrigue

grasped the reins of government. In the meanwhile,

and until some successful usurper overcame the other

contending parties, the provinces were involved in the

  • Nauigation and Vyages of Lowes Vertomannus; Gentilman of the

citie of Rome; Hakluyt's Voyages. It must be admitted that some of

these Roman Catholics were peculiarly addicted to the marvellous.

When Terry was endeavouring with laudable curiosity to acquaint him-

self with the country, Francisco Corsi, a Jesuit missionary at Agra,

supplied him with marvels to his heart's content. Amongst other stories,

the Jesuit told him, that on the western coast of India there was a race

of men descended from persons who had stumped St. Thomas to death.

The right legs of all were deformed; but the left were like other men's.

Terry's Voyge, sec. xxx.

Page 100

84

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

worst disorders. Travelling in the interior was most

dangerous, and Thuggism, which has made the

robbers of India infamous above those of all other

countries, was very frequent.* Salbank described the

roads as swarming with robbers, who would at any

time cut a man's throat for "the third part of a penny

sterling." One Englishman had been robbed on the

road between Surat and Agra, and when charitable

persons offered him money, he refused to take it,

knowing that it would only be stolen, and his life

endangered by it. "Howbeit," adds this pious

writer, "I for my part passed through all those hellish

weapons that those cannibal villains used to kill men

withal, securely enough, through the tender mercies

of my gracious God." There can be little doubt that

this description was accurate ; and it must not be

forgotten, that when written, the Mogul empire was

not in its lowest condition, but the power of Jehangeer

was considerable, although not properly consolidated

or vigorously employed.†

The testimony of other English Factors corresponds

with Salbank's. Canning, when on his journey to

Agra, was assaulted and wounded by robbers. Starkey

was poisoned. The caravan which Withington accom-

panied was attacked in the night at the third halting-

place, and the next day they met a Mogul officer

returning with the heads of two hundred and fifty

  • Les Voyages de M. de Thevenot aux Indes Orientales. There is a

curious account of the Thugs whom the Thugs employed to entrap

their victims.

† Salbank's Letters. Kaye.

Page 101

THUGGISM—DANGERS OF TRAVELLING.

85

coolies who had been plunderors. In Rajpootana, the

caravan was attacked twice in one day. Between that

and Tatta, the son of a Rajpoot chief professed to

escort them with fifty troopers, but designedly led

them out of their way into a thick wood. He there

seized all the men, camels, and goods, and strangled

the two Hindoo merchants, to whom the caravan

belonged, with their five servants. Withington and

his servants having been kept for twenty days in close

confinement, were dismissed, to find their way home

as they best could. After this, when Edwards was

travelling to Agra, the escort which he took from

Broach was found to be in league with fifty mounted

freebooters, who hovered about them at night, and

were only deterred from attacking them by seeing

their bold attitude. When Aldworth and his party

were returning from Ahmedabad, their escort was

increased by the orders of Government, because

robberies and murders had been committed two nights

before close to the city. Between Baroda and Broach

they were attacked in a narrow lane, thick set on

either side with hedges, by three hundred Rajpoots,

who, with their lances and arrows, wounded many of

them, and succeeded in rifling two of their heavily

laden carts.* Gautier Schouten, a servant of the

Dutch Company, who was at Surat in 1660, confirms

all these accounts, and declares that when the English

and Dutch went to Agra they always joined them-

selves to native caravans. Even then, they had

frequently to defend themselves against Rajpoots,

  • Orme's Fragments.

Page 102

86

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

who descended from their mountains to plunder travellers.

One anecdote affords us some idea of the local governmont at Ahmedabad. When Mandelslo was there, he was invited, together with the English and Dutch Factors, by the Governor to a native entertainment; as is usual on such occasions, dancing girls exhibited their performances. One troop having become fatigued, another was sent for. The latter, however, having been ill requited on a former occasion, refused to attend. What measure then did the Governor adopt? A very summary one indeed. He had them dragged into his presence, and then, after taunting them for their scruples, ordered them to be beheaded. These reluctant ministers of a despot's pleasure, pleaded for mercy with heartrending cries and shrieks; but their appeal was vain, and eight wretched women were actually executed before the company. The English Factors were horror-struck; the Governor merely laughed, and asked why they were troubled. This account, given by an eye-witness whose veracity has been ordinarily admitted, is in itself a commentary upon the records of native rule.*

Bernier, a Frenchman, arrived at Surat in 1655. He was an observant man, who made notes of all that he saw, and took an especial interest in the bazaars. He leads us to conclude that Europeans had not as yet been able to provide themselves with edibles suited to their tastes and habits. The grandees of the country lived in luxury; but others could scarcely

  • Les Voyages du Sieur Albert de Mandelslo.

Page 103

A BLOODY NÁCH—THE MARKETS. 87

provide themselves with the necessaries of life. "At

Delhi there is no mean," he wrote, "there you must

either be a great lord or live miserably ; for I have

experienced it myself, in a manner dying of hunger

this good while, though I have had considerable pay,

and was resolved to spare nothing that way, because

commonly there is found nothing in the market

but the refuse of the grandees."*

Europeans suffered almost as much as Natives from

the misrule of the age, and that not only when they

left home, but at times also when they remained in

their Factories. Of this we shall see abundant proofs

as we proceed. The distant dependencies of the

Empire were left to the caprices of their Governors

just so long as they could bribe the Court to overlook

their delinquencies. Foreigners at Surat, therefore,

had a difficult and delicate part to play. As they

had no power to awe the Governor, they could only

retain his favour by considering his interests, for

which they often resorted to artifice and corruption.

We have no complete list of the officers who super-

intended the Company's affairs at this period. We

find that in 1636 Methwold was President, and that

having repaired to Goa he there arranged a conven-

tion with the Viceroy on the basis of a treaty which

had been concluded between England and Spain.†

On leaving for Europe in 1638, he was succeeded

by William Fremlen, who, together with his council,

urged the Directors to establish a central management

  • Bernier's Letter to M. de la Mothe le Vayer.

† Bruce's Annals, 1635-36.

Page 104

88

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of their affairs at Surat. After him comes Francis

Breton, whose unostentatious monument may still be

seen in the cemetery at Surat.* The inscription

states, that after he had "for five years discharged

his duties with the greatest diligence and strictest

integrity, he went unmarried to the celestial nuptials

on the 21st of July, in the year of Christ 1649."

Captain Jeremy Blackman was appointed President

in 1651, and ordered to make a survey of all the

dependencies of Surat. Restrictions were then for

the first time placed upon private trade, and his salary

was fixed at 500l., to be considered due from the date

of his leaving England, and to be continued until his

return. This was thought a handsome allowance and

fair compensation for the loss of private business. †

Revington and Nathanael Wyche also presided over

the Factory during the time of Cromwell's Protec-

torate. The latter was succeeded by Andrews. It

has been stated that Revington was the last who was

styled "Agent," and Wyche was the first "Presi-

dent," but this is not correct. The Principals of the

Factory received from the commencement the titles of

President, Chief, or Agent, according as their friends

or the Directors were pleased to honour them.‡

Tavernier--who was in India at various intervals

between the years 1642 and 1666--gives a curious

account of a speculation into which Fremlen and

Breton entered, and which ended in a mortifying

  • Bruce's Annals, 1637-38. † Bruce's Annals, 1060-61.

‡ Epitaphs at Surat. Tavernier's Voyages, chapter ii. Kayc's History.

Page 105

A NEW COMPANY FORMED IN ENGLAND. 89

failure. In conjunction with a Jew trader named

Edward Ferdinand, they had purchased a stone, sup-

posed to be a diamond of the purest water, of good

shape, and forty-two carats in weight. This was

entrusted to Ferdinand, as he was going to Europe,

in order that he might dispose of it to the best advan-

tage. On arriving at Leghorn he exhibited it to

some of his Israelitish friends, who offered him for it

nearly twenty-five thousand piastres; but as he was

unwilling to take less than thirty thousand, he carried

it with him to Venice. There it was placed on the

wheel previous to being set. Alas for his fond hopes!

The supposed diamond was broken into nine pieces.

During this period a new association, at the head

of which was Sir William Courten, had obtained

from Charles the First a license to engage in the

Indian trade. In 1636 Captain Weddel and Mr.

Mountney being sent out, declared that they were

under the protection of the English Crown. Weddel

addressed a letter to the President and Council at

Surat, and at the same time forwarded the copy of a

letter from King Charles. His Majesty avowed that

he had a particular interest in the new Company,

and requested that if they were in any distress, the

President would afford them assistance. At the same

time Weddel took the opportunity to express his

desire of living on good terms with the old Company.

The President, having received no information from

his superiors in England, either could not or would

not believe that a new Company had been formed.

He told Weddel as much, adding that two Companies

Page 106

90

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

could not carry on trade in the East Indies, and

desiring to know what privileges had been granted

to the new Company. The following year a letter

from the Secretary of State shewed that there could

be no doubt of the innovation, and the Factors then,

thrown into a state of despondency, wrote thus :-

" Weo could wish that wee could vindicate the repu-

tacon of our nation in these partes, and do ourselves

right, for the loss and damage our estate, in those

partes, have susteyned; but of all these we must

beare the burthen, and with patience sitt still, until

weo may find these frowning tymes more auspicious

to us, and to our affayres." Their hands were

tied, or they would have attempted to ruine the new

Compeny. They then fell into despair; and proposed

to give up the trade; but the Court urged them to

continue, and even allowed them to grant bills on

England for any money which Weddel might lodge

in their hands, and to purchase from him goods at

reasonable rates. They could, however, scarcely re-

strain their indignation when they heard that the

innovators were trading at Rajapoore, which they re-

garded as their domain, and that they had established

Factories at Batticolo and Carwar. The new associa-

tion was afterwards styled "The Assada Merchants,"

and in 1645 formed the plan of a colony at St.

Augustine's Bay, Madagascar, which was soon

reduced to great distress. Their agent then offered

to sell the Factory at Carwar to the President of

Surat; but his offer was declined. To relieve their

embarrassments the colonists tried the desporato

Page 107

PUSILLANIMITY AND SUFFERINGS OF THE FACTORS. 91

expedient of coining native monoy, but they only

brought themselves into disgrace with the people

of India, and indeed left a stain on the English

character.

It was charged against some of the servants of

this new Company, that, by committing acts of piracy,

thoy caused those misfortunes which at this time foll

upon the Factory of Surat; but the case against

them has not been properly established. It was said

that one of their commanders, instead of waiting for

the fair profits of commercial enterprise, had plun-

dered two native vessels bolonging to Surat and Din,

and even tortured their crews. Probably this was

partly, if not wholly, untrue; but the native Governor

of Surat chose to believe it, and pretended to be, or

really was, so incensed, that he ordered the Chief of

the Factory and his Council to be thrown into prison,

where he detained them two months, decreed the

confiscation of all the old Company's property, and

only suffered it to be redeemed by a payment of

seventy thousand rupees.*

It may be imagined that this misfortune raised the

old Company's spirit of hatred and opposition against

Sir William Courten and his associates to the highest

pitch. Trading operations were completely suspended

in the Factory, and it was feared that they would

never be renewed. Happily, harmony was in some

  • Bruce's Annals 1623-1650. Pietro della Valle (letter viii.) says,

that in 1624, the Mogul caused all the English at his court to be put

to death, and the Factors at Surat to be imprisoned, because they had

made reprisals on native vessels for alleged injuries. However, we have

no account of this in Bruce's Authentic Annals, or other works.

Page 108

92

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

measure restored when in 1650 terms of agreement were settled by the two Companies. Still some adventurers, who had belonged to Courten's association, continued to prowl about the Indian seas.*

But if the Factors had not suffered at all, or had not pretended to trace their sufferings to the acts of the now comers, they would have regarded them with the same jealousy. Competition was always dreaded by those who traded with the Company's license ; and from this time, Englishmen who ventured to approach the shores of India were stigmatised as "interlopers"—a name, which they who are acquainted with the history of England, remember was invented there by the monopolists of that age. All such intruders were persecuted with virulent hostility, and under the Charter of Charles the Second could be seized and sent in custody to England.

And, as in the course of our inquiries we shall meet with repeated instances of determined resistance to all free trade, and indeed of a jealousy on that point which in these days must astonish us by its sensitiveness, we may inquire, once for all, how far such narrow policy could under the circumstances be justified. The arguments by which the original establishment and protection of a monopoly were defended, may now be easily refuted. It was asserted that it was necessary, in order that the Company might be

  • The union was not completed until 1657. The old Company could not have been possessed of much property, for their fort, privileges and immunities in Persia and India were valued at only twenty thousand pounds.

Page 109

QUESTION OF MONOPOLY CONSIDERED.

93

enabled to support the expenses of a Factory. But

the reply is, that in most places Factories were not

required, and were mere loads upon trade; where

they were required, their charges might have been

defrayed just as well by the contributions of several

mercantile houses, as by an exclusive company. An

equally satisfactory reply may be made to the argu-

ment, that the concentric powers of a company were

necessary to protect its commerce from the rivalries

and assaults of European enemies, as well as from

piratical surprises. There is no doubt that such

protection could have been more efficiently rendered by

a small naval force, which, for a consideration, the

British Government would have gladly placed at their

merchants' disposal. These arguments, then, which

were urged in favour of an exclusive trade, may be

pronounced weak and untenable.

Yet it must be admitted, that when once a monopoly

was legally established, an invasion of its privileges

became an insult upon the majesty of law. The

agents of the Company in India, therefore, were

fully justified in resenting the intrusions of “inter-

lopers.” Their masters had entrusted to them the

defence of a monopoly, which, however objectionable

to those who had no share in its advantages, was a

species of property which had been obtained with all

the forms of law and justice. Moreover, their estab-

lishment was maintained at a great expense, and they

often disbursed large sums of money to procure and

retain the favour of a corrupt Court in England, and a

still corrupter Court in India. The Factors were, as

Page 110

it were, keepers of a manor, for which the tonants, their masters, paid a high rent, and which thoy farmed at a heavy cost. Interlopers, then, were to them as poachers, who must be warned off, and if they persisted in their depredations, strenuously attacked with fire and sword, or prosecuted in courts of law as enemies not only of the East India Company, but also of the British nation.

For a considerable part of the time embraced in this chapter, all exclusive privileges met with such rude treatment in England, that the Factors must have been disheartened in their attempts to support them, and private adventure was proportionately encouraged. There was no strong Government to enforce restrictions upon trade. Politicians dared to argue upon liberal principles, and to maintain that the Company's Charter was an encroachment upon public liberty. Speculators took advantage of these political innovations, and, without asking leave of the Company, sent their ships with rich cargoes to India.

So well did their enterprises succeed, that the imports from the Eastern seas were doubled, and the English contrived to sell Oriental goods so cheaply, that the Dutch were supplanted in all European markets. At length Cromwell was induced to sanction the East India Company, and finally, after the Restoration, an exclusive Charter given by authority of the King and Parliament, was feebly opposed by the defenders of popular rights, and the Court of Common Pleas arrived at the strange decision, that the Prince had authority to prevent his subjects from holding

Page 111

THE FACTORY PLUNDERED BY SIVAJEE.

95

commerce with infidels, lest tho purity of their

faith should be contaminated.*

A few years after the Factors had emerged from the

troubles in which they maintained that the inter-

lopers had plunged them, and when their exclusive

privileges of trade had been again recognised, they

were threatened with new perils by the aggressions

of the celebrated Maratha usurper, Sivajee. The

English came for the first time in contact with him in

  1. Having assassinated the King of Beejapoors

general, defeated his army, and escaped from a second

and more considerable force which that monarch had

sent against him, this chief of plunderers appeared

before the town of Rajapoore, where the English had

established a small Factory. Suspecting—and with

some reason—that the Factors had assisted his

enemies with mortars and shells in laying siege to

Panala, from which he had just escaped, he was

resolved to have his revenge. After taking, therefore,

and plundering the town of Rajapoore, he plundered

also the English Factory, seized the Factors, and

confined them for two years in a hill fort. They were

not released until a ransom had been paid for them,

and the losses sustained by the English were estimated

at ten thousand pagodas. Their Factory of Rajapoore

was in consequence closed.†

Of subordinate Factories, Carwar was the most

important. It was pleasantly situated on an arm of

the river, in the midst of a piece of ground which

  • Raynal, book iii.

† Grant Duff, chapters v. and viii.

Page 112

96

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

had been originally granted by the King of Beejapoortoa Cornish gentleman, named Cutteen. By its

means the Company carried on an extensive trade in

cloth; for the manufacture of which they employed

about fifty thousand people of the country, and no

place in India was more celebrated for fine muslins.

But, about the year 1660, the whole territory was

overrun by Aurungzeeb's army, whose rude soldiers

pillaged the houses of the industrious inhabitants,

and scared the weavers from their looms. Their

subtle general expressed a desire to arrange with the

Factors terms on which their commerce should for the

future be conducted, and, as if with that view, invited

them to an entertainment in his tent. Secretly,

however, he sent a party of troops, who plundered

and burnt the Factory. The English afterwards

mounted some small cannon on two bastions; but

these fortifications were of little use, as they were

built a league from the sea, the communications with

which could easily be intercepted by an enemy.

A Factory which had been established by the

English at Cochin was closed about the year 1660,

when that town was taken from the Portuguese by

the Dutch, who immediately ordered the Factors to

remove with their effects. They accordingly retired

to a small Factory at Ponani.*

Although the Company had not been for many

years so successful as at the commencement of its

operations, and its affairs were sadly depressed, yet

  • Hamilton's "New Account of the East Indies," chapters xxii, and

xxvl. Fryer, letter iv., chap. i,

Page 113

POSITION AND MAL-PRACTICES OF THE FACTORS. 97

the members were becoming men of mark and consideration in society. They no longer shrank with

plebeian modesty from the name of gentlemen. In 1637, the adventurers included both noblemen and

gentlemen, and in 1647 it was thought good policy to enrol as many members of parliament as possible

amongst the subscribers to the stock.* The Company's servants in India also, in spite of their mis-

fortunes, were gradually rising to a higher position. By the Charter of 1661, they were authorized to

make peace and war with any prince or people not being Christians, and to administer justice for them-

selves and their dependents.† These privileges transformed a body of warehousemen into a political

corporation, which might almost be called a govern-

ment.

However, the Factors were by no means so exalted as to be above betraying the confidence reposed in

them by their English masters. For long they had concealed their mal-practices by mutual agreement,

and this did very well whilst they were united in friendship ; but as soon as a misunderstanding arose,

they became the accusers of one another, and showed that they had grossly neglected the Company's affairs

to care exclusively for their own. Gibson, who had been sent from Surat as agent for Persia, was found

after his death to have defrauded the Company by employing twelve thousand pounds of their money in

the Dutch trade. The Persian Government professed to be so offended at his dishonesty, that the President

  • Mill's History, book i., chap. iii. † Ibid., chap. iv.

Page 114

98

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

and Council of Surat became alarmed, and declared

that the trade would be ruined unless a person of

good character was appointed to the agency. These

scandalous proceedings of their servants led the Court

to require from them all an oath that they would not

engage in private trade, and this, in spite of their

Anabaptist members, who pressed hard for the substi-

tution of a mere declaration.*

Still, the practice was only checked for a time, and

not suppressed. Honour was at such a low ebb, and

profits were so large, that oaths were ineffectual.

When we consider that both the Company and their

servants frequently traded on borrowed capital, for

which they paid a very high rate of interest, we

conclude that their business must have been stopped

unless their gains had been immense. Eight or nine

per cent. were paid even for loans taken up on account

of the Company, and so unsettled was the state of the

country, that many capitalists preferred burying their

money to advancing it on the best investments. In

spite of this, the factors contrived to raise capital,

and to trade with it on their own account, for

we find in 1659, an order again issued on the

  • Brace's Annals, 1637-38. Anderson's Colonial Church, vol. ii.,

chap. xv. The following is a curious extract from Evelyn's Diary :

" 1667, Nov. 26.—I went to London to a Court of ye East India Com-

pany on its new union, in Merchant-Taylors' Hall, where was much

disorder by reason of the Anabaptists, who would have the adventurers

oblig'd onely by an engagement, without swearing, that they might

still pursue their private trade; but it was carried against them.

Wednesday was fixed on for a General Court for election of officers,

after a sermon and prayers for good success. The stock resolved on was

800,000l."

Page 115

SURGEON BOUGHTON'S ADVENTURES.

99

subject, and these sort of engagemonts strictly pro-

hibited.*

In the midst of storms which threatened to tear up

the Company's trade, root and branch, tho scod of

their sovereignty was silently sown. From a small

source in Surat sprang that Anglo-Indian power

which rapidly became a torrent, and bore away all that

checked its progress. To Gabriel Boughton, surgeon

of the Company's ship Hopewell, more than to any

other individual, must the British admit that the

origin of their valuable privileges, and, consequently,

of their territorial possessions, is to be traced. On

the application of a nobleman at tho court of tho

Emperor Shah Jehan, the Chief and Factors of Surat

gladly seized the opportunity of sending Boughton to

Delhi in 1636, that he might confirm the reputation

which medical practitioners from England had already

gained. He had the good fortune to attend the

Emperor's daughter, and so much wore his skill and

attention appreciated, that imperial favours were

liberally bestowed upon him, and in particular, he

obtained a patent permitting him to trade, without

paying any duties, throughout the Mogul's dominions.

The benefit of this would, probably, have been

doubtful, if his good fortune had not followed him to

Bengal, where he cured a favourite mistress of the

Nawab, who, in gratitude, confirmed all his privileges.

The generous surgeon did not in prosperity forget

his former employers, but advanced the Company's

  • Letter of Nathanael Wyche to the Company; dated 14th February

1658-59. Mill's History, book i., chapters iii. and iv.

Page 116

100

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

interests by contriving that his privileges should be

extended to them. Having done so, he wrote an

account of his success to the Factory of Surat, and

the next year a profitable trade was opened in the

rich province of Bengal.*

The mission of Mr. Davidge, who went from Surat

to the Court of Delhi, was also eminently successful,

and did much towards repairing the Company's

shattered condition. He obtained the protection of

Sultan Dara, the Emperor's eldest son, and after a

prolonged negotiation, received five separate firmans

granting the Company license to trade, exemption

from duties, protection for their servants, and safe

conduct for their merchandise.†

Let us now again take a walk into the Factory, and

observe its internal economy. A learned traveller

who visited it at this time was highly pleased with

the good order which prevailed. He was also struck

with the deference shown to the Chief and Chaplain.‡

He admired the regularity of attendance at prayers,

which were offered twice every day—at six in the

  • Orme's History of Indostan, vol. ii., sect. i. Bruce's Annals, 1644-45.

† Bruce's Annals, 1660-61.

‡ The reader will pardon my digression if I remind him that this and

the three following chapters include the period to which Macaulay refers,

when he describes with such exaggerations the degradation of the Clergy.

He writes:—“The Clergy were regarded as, on the whole, a plebeian

class. And indeed, for one who made the figure of a gentleman, ten

were mere menial servants.” And again :—“A young Levite might be

had for his board, a small garret, and ten pounds a year,” for which he

was expected to live as a servant. These statements are taken from a

satire of Oldham's and given as grave history. Yet at the same time

a German traveller noticed the great respect shewn at Surat to the

Page 117

morning and eight in the evening. On Sundays divine service was celebrated three times, and once a sermon was preached.

And, indeed, few as are the records still extant of this period, all who read them at the present time must be struck by their religious tone.

They prove that it was an age of religious profession, if not of moral practice. Puritanism was dominant, or at least had not given way to that open profligacy, that ridicule of sacred things, and contempt of religion, which disgraced the reign of Charles the Second.

In India religious men did not blush to own their fear of God, and it suited the purposes of irreligious men to imitate them.

Official correspondence even was devout. Thus when Rastell had arrived in St. Augustine’s Bay on his passage to Surat, he commenced his homeward despatch with these words :-

"It hath pleased Almighty God in His great goodness to protect us hither in safety, and in blessed union and concord together, the 14th day of this present month; our people generally then in reasonable good plight, and without the loss of any more than five men in our whole fleet, for which His mercies may His Blessed Name be magnified for ever."

And he concludes by declaring, that he humbly commends his masters in his prayers, entreating God to bless them, and direct their counsels and affairs.

Clergy, and it is a fact, that when Oxenden, Aungier, Streynsham Master —all men of good families—were there, the Chaplain received higher pay than all the senior Factors, and took precedence after the Members of Council. Is there any reason to suppose that the East India Company delighted more than others to honour the Clergy?

Page 118

102

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

When announcing the death of a subordinate in 1630 the Chief of the Factory writes thus:—“The death

of Mr. Duke was very unwelcome unto us, as being sensible of the want you will find by the missing of so

able an assistant in that place where he hath been long acquainted. God of His mercy so direct our

hearts, who must follow him, that we may be always ready for the like sudden summons.” The same style

is observable in all official letters, and the usual formula with which they conclude is, “Commending

you to the Almighty's protection,” or, “Commending you to God's merciful guidance.”*

Yet those pious adventurers had notions of their own about the observance of the Lord's Day. Al-

though they were scrupulous in attending divine service, in the disposal of the rest of their time they

preferred “The Book of Sports” to the “Lesser Catechism.” After sermon on Sundays they used to

repair to the suburbs, where they amused themselves in a garden by shooting at the butt. And—which

was still less to be defended—they indulged to some extent in gambling. Their visitor, who has told us

these little facts, was so skilful in shooting that he contrived to win a hundred mamoudis or five pistoles

almost every week.†

  • Outward Letter Books of the Surat Factory for the years 1630-

† Mamoudis were only current in Surat and the neighbourhood;

each was worth rather less than an English shilling; but their value

varied. In 1663 two hundred and twenty mamoudis were exchanged

for a hundred rupees. See Fryor's account of coins, weights, &c., in

India.

Page 119

SUNDAY SPORTS—REFRESHMENTS.

103

Each inmate of the Factory had his allotted hours

for work and recreation. On Fridays, after prayers,

the President and a few friends met for the purpose

of drinking to the health of their wives, whom they

had left in England.

The liquor in which they ordinarily indulged was

arrack, of which Bernier said that it was “a drink

very hot and penetrant, like the brandy made of corn

in Poland. It so falls upon the nerves, that it often

causeth shaking hands in those that drink a little too

much of it, and casts them into incurable maladies.”

“The soul of a feast, which is good wine,” was to

be found nowhere but in the English and Dutch

Factories. At Ahmedabad and Golconda they had

wine of fair quality, which had been made in the

country, but it was usually imported from Shiraz or

the Canaries at so great expense, that six or seven

crowns were charged for a bottle. What they called

“pale punch”—a compound of brandy, rose water,

lime-juice, and sugar—was also in great favour.

So early as 1638, when tea was unknown in England,

it was much drunk in the Factory at Surat. “It

acts as a drug,” writes the traveller, who highly

approved of the decoction, “for it cleanses the

stomach, and dissipates the superfluous humours by

a temperate heat peculiar to it.”*

The Dutch were still successful rivals of the

  • Les Voyages du Sieur Albert de Mandelslo, liv. 1. Bernier’s Letter

to M. le Vayer. The common belief has been that tea was first intro-

duced into England from Holland by the Lords Arlington and Ossory in

  1. What is stated above in the account of the tea trade will be found

correct.

Page 120

104

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

English, and the Portuguese were endeavouring to regain their lost ascendancy. The chief reason why

the English Company had directed their main efforts to Surat was, that they could find no more suitable

place, after they had repeatedly failed in attempts to divide with the Dutch the profits of their trade

in the Spice Islands. For the same reason they concluded a treaty in 1634 with the Portuguese, who

then opened to them ports, where their enterprises could not be foiled by the greedy and active republicans.

During the war with Holland, which in Europe terminated so gloriously for the British Navy,

the English Factories suffered considerable injury. In 1653 the Factors of Surat were thrown into the

utmost consternation by the appearance of a Dutch fleet; they found it impossible to carry on the coasting

trade except at a risk, which they were unwilling to run, and all their commerce was suspended. In 1656

they were equally alarmed by hearing that the Dutch meditated an attack upon the island of Diu, which,

if successful, would have enabled them to demand the payment of such heavy duties from all ships

entering the river of Surat, that the English trade must inevitably have been ruined.

The Dutch Company was at this time very powerful, and their Factors ventured to dictate terms of peace

and war even to the Great Mogul. In consequence of some injuries inflicted upon them by the Governor

of Surat, they equipped four ships in 1649 to make reprisals, until the Governor or Shah Jehan should

give them satisfaction. Two native vessels, the

Page 121

DUTCH HOSTILITY.

105

Ganjwar and Sahibee, were seized by them, and all

the ready money found on board was held in pledge.

The result was a firman from the Emperor, conceding

a portion of the Hollanders' demands.*

  • Baldæus.

Page 122

CHAPTER IV.

1662—1685.

Contents :—Bombay; origin of the name—Its importance; at first little appreciated—Description—The Company desire to obtain it; their plans and proposal—Ceded to England—Arrival of an English fleet—The Portuguese refuse to evacuate—English fleet sails with the troops to Swally; thence to Anjeediva—Bombay resigned to the English under Cook; his absurd treaty—Appearance of the new possession—Sir Gervase Lucas succeeds Cook as Governor; his history and denth—Captain Gary; his character; his claim to the Governorship disputed—Bombay transferred to the Company—Commission sent from Surat—Bombay governed by Commissioners—Deputy Governors Gray, Gyfford, and Henry Oxenden—Court resolves to improve Bombay—Military arrangements; the militia; the regular troops; first European regiment—Fortifications, and other defences—Threatened attack from a Dutch fleet—Development of the resources of Bombay—Land tenures—Natives invited to settle—Trade encouraged—A mint—Courts of Judicature—The first Judge—Unhealthiness of the climate; cholera; its cure; causes of unhealthiness; intemperance of sick soldiers; an hospital built—A church proposed; the rise of Christianity; a Bishop at Callian; martyrs at Tanna; description of Christian worship; the Portuguese; English place of worship; general anxiety to build a church—Improved condition of the Island: the revenues; increase of trade—New view of Bombay and its neighbourhood—Expenses of the works on the Island—Measures to increase the revenue.

Amongst the foreign dependencies of the British Crown none are of greater and more increasing importance than Bombay. The growth of the Australian

Page 123

BOMBAY—ORIGIN OF THE NAME.

107

colonies has been indeed far more rapid, and their sudden acquisition of wealth more astonishing, than any which has been made in India. But the possession of Australia and other colonies is not essential to the maintenance of England's power and glory; if their independence were to be at once proclaimed, no serious consequences need be apprehended on her account.

It is, however, essential to her prosperity that she should preserve her Indian Empire, and every year strengthens the conviction of thinking men, that whether that Empire be regarded from a political or commercial point of view, its most important possession is the island of Bombay.

Bombay—or Bombaim, as it is called by old writers—has been naturally supposed by Europeans to derive its name from the Portuguese, and to have denoted an advantage of its geographical position. But Briggs declares—without, however, giving his authority—that in ancient days part of the island was called Mahim, and part “Mumbaye” from an idol.* And, certainly, an old temple, dedicated to Moomba Devee, or the goddess Moomba, formerly stood on the plot now called the Esplanade. About a century ago it was taken down and rebuilt at some distance from its former site. The place where it now stands is well known.†

For many years the English had been anxious to lay their hands upon this treasure; yet, strange to say, when they had obtained it, its value remained for a

  • Briggs' Ferishta, vol. iv., chap. iv.

† Paper by R. X. Murphy, Esq. in the "Transactions of the Bombay Geographical Society," vol. i.

Page 124

108

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

while hidden from the penetration of their statesmen,

the practised eyes of their naval and military com-

manders, and the keen avidity of their enterprising

merchants. Its retention was considered scarcely

worth a struggle, and the question whether it should

be resigned was actually debated. Even the Dutch

historian of the age, a shrewd and accurate man, con-

sidered that this possession was worthless.*

Yet where is there a site more calculated not only

to strike the eye of a casual observer, but to grow

in the estimation of a well-informed and scientific

resident, than Bombay? Two centuries ago its dis-

tinguishing features must have been the same as they

are at present; for they could only be altered by the

disturbances and revolutions of a geological era. The

deep capacious harbour, with its channel so narrow,

but safe for careful and well-trained pilots; the false

harbour of Back Bay, offering to inexperienced mari-

ners or threatening invaders a tempting and dangerous

lure; the eastern hills which rise in rugged and

fantastical shapes one behind another, until at noonday

they are lost in misty heat; their feet fringed with

palm trees, their summits crowned with primeval

forests, or here and there with the ruins of ancient

fortresses--all form a scene which promises strength

and security to the inhabitants; and if it had but the

exquisite associations of classic antiquity, or the deco-

rations of Italian taste, might be thought, by a lover

of the picturesque to rival even the place where Virgil

sleeps and the Siren sang—beautiful Parthenope.

  • Baldaus, chap. xii.

Page 125

DESCRIPTION OF BOMBAY.

109

But although the outlines of the distant scenery are

bold, the appearance of the island when approached

from the sea is somewhat insignificant. Flat plains,

in some places below the level of high-water mark,

are slightly relieved by low ridges of trappean rock,

the highest point of which is called Malabar Hill, and

that does not exceed a hundred and eighty feet. The

whole area of the island is about sixteen square miles.

Its shape approaches a trapezoid, with its shorter side,

six miles in length, towards the sea, and its longer

side extending eleven miles parallel to the main-land.

Between the two hilly ridges, which form these sides,

there is a level plain, about two miles in width, now

called the Flats. The greatest breadth of the island

is little more than three miles. Malabar Point is the

name of that extremity which, to the south, faces the

open sea, and at the northern extremity are the hill

and fort of Worlee. The line which is parallel to the

harbour and main-land has for its southern extremity

the light-house and burial-ground of Colaba, and for

its northern the tower called Riva Fort.

Colaba was a separate island, until joined a few

years ago by a causeway to Bombay. Between it

and Malabar Hill is the Back Bay, to which we

have already alluded. On the Colaba side the bay is

shallow and filled with dangerous rocks; but under

the opposite cliff is a channel, sufficiently deep for ships

of considerable tonnage. To the north of Bombay is

another bay, with a beach called Mahim Sands, and

on that side the island is separated from the moun-

tainous island of Salsette by a small arm of the sea,

Page 126

110

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

which at one part is only a hundred and twenty-five

yards wide, Salsette itself being separated from the

main-land by another channel. To the south and

east is the harbour, which contains several lofty,

interesting islands, and is in one place six miles

broad.* It extends a considerable distance inland,

and, as it narrows, the shores on either side present

various scenes of extraordinary beauty.

Observing the natural advantages of Bombay, the

Company had hoped to gain possession of it so early

as 1627. In that year a joint expedition of Dutch

and English ships, under the command of a Dutch

General, Harman Van Speult, had sailed from Surat

with the object of forming an establishment here, as

well as attacking the Portuguese in the Red Sea.

This plan was defeated by the death of Van Speult ;

but in 1653 the President and Council of Surat again

brought the subject under the consideration of the

Directors, pointing out how convenient it would be

to have some insular and fortified station, which might

be defended in times of lawless violence, and giving it

as their opinion that for a consideration the Portu-

guese would allow them to take possession of Bombay

and Bassein. The following year the Directors drew

the attention of Cromwell, the Protector, to this

suggestion,†

It was the gratification, then, of a wish which had

long been felt, when in 1661 Bombay formed part

  • Geology of the Island of Bombay ; with a map and plates. By H.

J. Carter, Esq., Assistant-Surgeon, Bombay Establishment.

† Bruce's Annals, 1020-27 and 1662-63.

Page 127

BOMBAY CEDED TO ENGLAND. 111

of the Infanta Catherina's dower, and was ceded to

England on her marriage with Charles the Second.

On the eighteenth of the following September a fleet

of five ships, under the Earl of Marlborough, arrived

in the harbour, and brought with them a Portuguese

Viceroy to see that the articles of cession were strictly

observed. But the Portuguese on the island had by

that time discovered the value of the place, and were

indisposed to resign their claims to such a favoured

spot. They found an excuse in the demands which

the English made. Lord Marlborough asserted, and

they denied, that Salsette had been included in the

cession. They also pretended that the patent or letter

authorizing them to give up the place was informal,

and finally they refused to arrange any terms or listen

to any proposals.

Those were not days when the fortifications of

refractory enemies could be ruined in a few hours by

the fire of an English fleet, and the Commander was

compelled to sail away. As the military part of his

force were suffering from long confinement on ship-

board, he landed them at Swally. There were four

companies of a hundred men each, exclusive of officers;

and Sir Abraham Shipman, their commanding officer,

immediately began to drill and prepare them for mili-

tary operations. However, he was soon interrupted

by the President of the English Factory, who entreated

him to depart, as the jealousy and fears of the Govern-

ment were excited by such a display of force. Marl-

borough, therefore, having re-embarked Sir Abraham

and his men, landed them on the small island of

Page 128

112

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Anjeedova, twelve leagues to the south of Goa, where he left them. On this unhealthy spot they remained during the rains without sufficient protection from the weather. The consequence was, that Sir Abraham Shipman and three hundred of his men perished. The Earl of Marlborough had sailed with his fleet to England.*

Previous to his departure, the Earl had offered to make over Bombay to the President and Council of Surat; but as their title would not be good without the sanction of royal authority, and even if it were good, they had not the means of enforcing it, this offer was declined. After Shipman's death, Cook had succeeded to the command of tho wreck of an army, as the few English troops still surviving on Anjeedova might be called. Too glad to find an asylum at Bombay on any terms, he accepted such as the Portuguese were pleased to dictate, and the island was resigned to him on the following conditions, some of which were reasonable, others simply absurd :-He renounced all claim to the neighbouring islands, promised that the Portuguese should be exempted from

James Ley, third Earl Marlborough, an eminent mathematician and navigator, was afterwards Lord Admiral at Dartmouth. Commanding in 1665 "that huge ship, called the Old James, in that great fight at sea with the Dutch upon the 3rd June, he was there slain by a cannon bullet." His honours reverted to his uncle, the fourth Earl, with whom the peerage became extinct. Burke's "Extinct Peerage." "He was a man of wonderful parts in all kinds of learning, which he took more delight in than his title; and having no great estate descended to him, he brought down his mind to his fortune, and lived very retired, but with more reputation than any fortune could have given him." Life of Clarendon by himself. He was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Page 129

COOK'S TREATY WITH THE PORTUGUESE.

113

all payment of customs; that private estates should

be secured to their owners; that all deserters, run-

away slaves, Hindoo's in charge of property, Kunabees

or agriculturists, Bhandaris or toddy-drawers, and

artificers who might escape from the Portuguese ter-

ritories and place themselves under the protection of

the British flag, should be immediately sent back to

the Portuguese territory; that there should be no

interference with the rites of the Roman Catholic

religion, and not only that, but if any Portuguese

should offer to embrace the Protestant faith, the

English should not consent to receive him.* As these

conditions were afterwards appealed to by the Por-

tuguese, it is important to observe that the King of

England refused to ratify them, and they were never

ratified by the Crown of Portugal. The English

Government, indeed, were so dissatisfied with Cook's

measures, that they deposed him, and demanded of

the Portuguese Government satisfaction for damages

sustained in consequence of the island not having

been delivered over according to the original agree-

ment.†

The English were by no means charmed with their

new possession. Pepys, indeed, using a newly-invented

word, plainly said, that "the Portugalls had choused

  • Translation from the ancient record in the archives of Goa, by Major

T. B. Jervis, F.R.S., in the Transactions of the Bombay Geographical

Society, vol. iii.

† So it is stated in a letter from the Court, dated 1723. They appeal

to the authority of the Records in the custody of the Lords Commis-

sioners of Trade and Plantations, the Report of the Lords of Council,

and the letter of King Charles the Second.

Page 130

114

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

them;* and it did not appear worth the precious

lives and treasure which it had cost. Indeed, the

place must have looked desolate enough. Large tracts

of land which have since been recovered from the

sea, were then overflowed. At high tides the waves

flowed to the part called Umerkhadi, and covered the

present Bhendi Bazaar. Near where the temple of

Moombadevee stands, a place still called Paydhunee,

or “ foot-washing,” marks where a small stream of

salt water was formerly left by the receding tide, and

where persons might wash their feet before entering

Bombay. Where Kamatapoor is now, there was then

sufficient depth of water for the passage of boats ; in

fact, during one part of every day, only a group of

islets was to be seen ; and according to Fryer, forty

thousand acres of good land were thus submerged.†

  • Pepys' Diary, 15th May 1663. In a note there is a curious account

of the Eastern origin of the word. Another passage of the diary is

curious, and confirms the text. 5th September 1663.—“ I did inform

myself well in things relating to the East Indys; both of the country

and the disappointment the King met with the last voyage, by the

knavery of the Portugall Viceroy, and the inconsiderableness of the place

of Bombaim, if we had had it. But above all things it seems strange to

me, that matters should not be understood before they went out; and

also that such a thing as this, which was expected to be one of the best

parts of the Queen's portion, should not be better understood ; it being

if we had it, but a poor place, and not really so as was described to our

King in the draught of it, but a poor little island ; whereas they made

the King and Lord Chancellor, and other learned men about the King

believe that that and other islands which are near it were all one piece.

and so the draught was drawn and presented to the King, and believed

by the King, and expected to prove so when our men come thither; but

it is quite otherwise.” However the readers of Pepys' book know well

that his foreign intelligence is not to be depended upon.

† Mr. Murphy's paper as above. Fryer's account.

Page 131

APPEARANCE OF BOMBAY IN 1661.

115

The rest of the island seemed for the most part a barren rock, not being extensively wooded, as at

present; but producing only some cocoa-palms, which covered the esplanade. The principal town was

Mahim. On Dongaree Hill, adjoining the harbour, there was a small collection of fishermen's huts, and

a few houses were seen interspersed amongst palm trees, where the Fort now stands. On various spots

were built towers with small pieces of ordnance, as a protection against Malabar pirates, who had become

peculiarly insolent, plundering villages, and either murdering the inhabitants, or carrying them into

slavery.* The English also found, but soon removed, a Government House, which was slightly fortified,

defended by four brass guns, and surrounded by one of the most delightful gardens. Portugese society

was depraved and corrupt. The population did not exceed ten thousand.

Besides his political failure, Cook was charged with fraud and embezzlement. The seat of Government,

from which he was ejected, was then occupied by Sir Gervase Lucas, who had been well known in the civil

wars of England. A staunch Royalist, he adhered to Charles the First's cause amidst its reverses, and when

Governor of Belvoir Castle had, with a body of troops, escorted the King in his escape from the fatal field of

Naseby.† He arrived in Bombay on the fifth of

  • Hamilton's East India Gazetteer.

† Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, chapter ix. Sir Richard Browne, in a letter to Sir Edward Hyde, afterwards Earl of Clarendon,

dated "Nantes, 20th December 1653" writes about "noble Sir G. L. and

Page 132

116

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

November 1666. Unhappily a misunderstanding sprang up between him and Sir George Oxendon, the

President of Surat, and caused considerable irritation; but a reconciliation took place before the death of Sir

Gervase, which occurred on the twenty-first of the May following his arrival. Oxenden announced the

melancholy event to Lord Arlington, and expressed his regret for the loss of an officer whose exertions

and probity had been highly honourable.

Captain Gary was then appointed Deputy Governor. Hamilton calls him “an old Greek;” but he had been

born in Venice of English parents. He was more merchant than soldier, and had gained some learning,

being well acquainted with Latin, Greek, and Portuguese. He is even said to have been engaged

in writing a treatise in Arabic, which he dedicated to the viceroy of Goa.* Yet he described as a

proud, wasteful, and extravagant officer. His power was not undisputed. The Portuguese had in the

time of his predecessor threatened a resort to arms, because a claim which the Jesuits’ College of Banda made

for a considerable tract of land had not been allowed. This threat Sir Gervase Lucas had considered

an act of treason, and declared all the Jesuits’ lands forfeited to the Crown. Cook, therefore, who

had yielded the reins of government with reluctance, and retired in discontent to Goa, took this opportunity

his lady,” adding ;—“ I desire your Hon'r to give credit to him in many

thinges with which hee will acquaint you, for hee is much a man of honour

and integrity.”—Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, vol. iv.

  • Fryer, letter iv., chapter ii.

Page 133

BOMBAY TRANSFERRED TO THE COMPANY. 117

of asserting his right to succeed Lucas. Coming to

Bandora he threatened to join the Portuguese in

attacking Bombay ; but his countrymen only treated

him with contempt, and denounced him as a rebel

and traitor.*

Such were the Governors of Bombay under the

Crown ; either they were wanting in will or ability

to discharge their trust efficiently. The King of

England soon ceased to attach any value to this

portion of his consort's dowry, and was only anxious

to get rid of his new and expensive acquisition.

On the first of September, 1668, the ship Con-

stantinople arrived at Surat, bringing a copy of a

royal charter, according to which his Majesty agreed

to bestow Bombay upon the Honorable Company, as

the adventurers had for some time been styled. As

the island had been found so burdensome, there was

little difficulty in arranging the terms of transfer. It

was held by the Company of the King "in free and

common soccage, as of the manor of East Green-

wich, on payment of the annual rent of 10l. in gold,

on the 30th September in each year." At the same

time were conveyed to the Company, all the stores,

arms, and ammunition which were upon the island,

together with such political powers as were necessary

for its defence and government.†

  • 'The following have been the authorities consulted in addition to

those before specified: Bruce's Annals; Fryer's Account; Hamilton's

"New Account ;" Hamilton's Hindustan; Mill's History, book i., chap.

iv.; Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council in the Surat Records,

dated 2nd May 1677.

† Record of a Consultation held in the Surat Factory on the 3rd

Page 134

118

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

On the receipt of this authority, the Right Honourable Sir George Oxenden, Kt., President of Surat, and his Council, held a consultation, at which they agreed to assume at once the Government of Bombay. But they felt that this would be an affair of some delicacy, as the royal officers might not be disposed to acknowledge the supremacy of a few mercantile agents, who were two hundred miles distant from them. They, therefore, resolved to proceed with caution, and before despatching anyone to receive charge of the place, considered which of their number possessed the requisite tact, and other qualifications. Their choice fell upon Mr. Goodyer, because he had lived on terms of intimacy with Gary, and whilst on a visit in Bombay had gained the affections of the officers; which, they remarked, "will very much conduce to their peaceable surrender, and our quiet possession of the place." With Goodyer were associated Streynham Master, and Cotes, members of Council at Surat, and Captain Young, who was to be Deputy Governor.

Goodyer fulfilled his mission with judgment. On the twenty-third of the month, Gary drew up his troops in line, read to them the royal letters, and formally transferred the island, its live and dead stock, and cash, amounting to 4,879l. 7s. 6d., to the Company's Commissioner. In reporting his proceedings to the Secretary of State, this last of Royal

September, 1668. Treaties, Agreements and Engagements between the Honorable East India Company, and the Native Princes, Chiefs, and States in Western India, by R. Hughes Thomas. Bruce's Anuals.

Page 135

BOMBAY DELIVERED TO COMMISSIONERS.

119

Governors declared, that “the unexpected change had much troubled him,” and that he had performed his

task with a heavy heart. His soldiers also manifested symptoms of resistance, but soon perceiving that they

had only the alternative of being disbanded, they eventually submitted. Gary obtained a seat in

Council, and afterwards was Judge of the island. Young, the Deputy Governor, was soon dismissed

for gross misconduct, which will be explained below.*

The next year the President himself visited Bombay, and, during a short stay, framed a set of

regulations for its administration ; but as he died soon afterwards, the island was left in a state of anarchy.

Five commissioners were appointed for the management of affairs. One was Sterling, a Scotch minister ;

the others were Cotes, Captain Burgess, Lieutenant Houghton, and James Adams, Chairman. The

rest so little approved of this last functionary, that after two days, they removed him from his

situation.

Gerald Aungier having been appointed President of Surat, nominated Matthew Gray to the Deputy

Governorship of Bombay. He was succeeded by Philip Gyfford, who had formerly been sent to open a

trade at Tonquin. After his death in 1676, Henry Oxenden, Chief of the Factory at Carwar, became

Doputy Governor. He enjoyed his honours but a short time, and dying was succeeded by Ward, whose

  • Consultation Book of the Surat Factory. Fryor's Account. Bruce's Annals.

Page 136

120

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

term of power, as we shall see, was clouded by trouble and sedition.*

After the Company had obtained Bombay, a few years elapsed before they thought of turning it to their advantage.

Gradually, however, they perceived that the place was appointed by nature to be an emporium of trade.

Unlike the roads of Swally, which were exposed and dangerous, its harbour was safe and commodious,† whilst easy and direct communications could be opened with the English Factories in Persia, on the Malabar Coast, and the Spice Islands.

They felt, moreover, that in case of a war with the Dutch, or if the Mogul officers continued to heap upon them affronts, which they had endured patiently but which might soon be beyond endurance, they could only maintain their servants in India by holding Bombay with a firm grasp.

There they had the great advantage, which was denied to the Factory at Surat, of a small territory, where the British were sole masters, where native officials could not meddle, nor native tyrants domineer.

They therefore said :—"We are now much set upon the improvement of that our island, and do esteem it a place of more consequence than we have formerly done." They thought that the best way of securing their little torritory was to increase its military strength, to encourage the growth of its population,

  • Fryer, Bruce, and other authorities differ a little as to the order of succession of these Deputy Governors. The above account I trust is quite correct.

† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay, dated 24th January, 1670-7.

Page 137

MEASURES FOR SECURING BOMBAY.

121

and to develope its internal resources. The mensures by which they hoped to attain these ends were enlightened, and well deserving of success.

Their military arrangements included the establishment of a militia, and a re-organization of their regular force. Their plans for the former were in the main good, although some of the details appear ridiculous, and drawn up in ignorance of the native character. In 1677 the militia was composed of six hundred men, all owners of land. A hundred Brah- mans and Bunyas, who refused to bear arms, contributed money instead of service. The following instructions sent out by this trading Company to their agents in Bombay may induce a military reader to smile :-

"We would have the inhabitants modelled into trained bands under English or other officors as thor- o shall be cause, and make of them one or two regi- ments, or more, as your number will hold out, exer- cising them in arms one day in every two months, or as often as you shall think may be convenient, but you need not always waste powder at such exercise, but teach them to handle their arms, their facings, wheeling, marching, and counter-marching, the first ranks to present, draw their triggers together at the beat of the drum, and fall into the rear for the second ranks to advance, as is often used with learners in our artillery ground, but sometimes they must be used to firing, lest in time of action they should start at the noise or the recoil of their arms."

The regular troops varied in number as the pecuniary

Page 138

122

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

circumstances of the Company led to augmentation at one time, or reduction at another. Sometimes their ranks were thinned to an alarming degree by the fatal inroads of disease. When the island was transferred to the Company, the garrison numbered two hundred and eighty-five men, ninety-three of whom were English, and the rest French, Portuguese, or Natives. These formed two companies, each commanded by a captain. The first company comprehended two commissioned officers, sixty-six non-commissioned officers and privates, and twenty-eight topasses;* the second, three commissioned officers, seventy-three non-commissioned officers and privates, and twenty-six topasses. This is said to have been the Honourable Company's first European regiment, although many not Europeans found admission into its ranks.

Many of the recruits sent out were Germans, and more were applied for, as they behaved with so much sobriety and regularity. When the Court directed that a militia should be raised, they also wished to have three companies of English and two of 'Rashpouts' (Rajpoots). Each company was to number a hundred men, and the Rajpoots were to have a

  • I suppose that these were Indo Portuguese, but what was the meaning of the name? Nieuhoff in his account of Batavia gives the following explanation :-" The Mardickers or Topassers are a mixture of divers Indian nations called Topassers, accomnodators, because they will accommodate themselves easily to the manners, customs, and religion of such as they live among; though some will have them derive their name from a precious stone called a 'Topaz.' Nieuhoff's Voyages and Travels to the East Indies.

Page 139

FIRST EUROPEAN REGIMENT. 123

commandant, with other officors of their own caste. In 1676 there were four hundred European soldiers,

but, as these were supposed to be more than were required, it was ordered that the force should be

reduced to three hundred, some of whom were to be sent to Surat, for a storm was gathering in that

quarter. There were also forty troopers, mounted on such inferior horses as were reared in the country,*

and able on an emergency to take up forty foot soldiers behind them. Their first commandant was Keigwin,

and he drew a salary of a hundred and twenty pounds. In 1683 there were only a hundred and fifty English

soldiers, but a few extra files were usually kept to supply casualties, which were mournfully frequent.

Keigwin afterwards commanded the first of the three companies of infantry; the other two were commanded

by Lieutenants Fletcher and Thornburn.

There was much difficulty in determining the exact position which the officers were to hold. When

Shaxton was sent out in 1671 with the command of a company, he was, in consideration of his high character,

appointed a Factor, that so he might combine civil and military duties. He was also told, that if he

continued to deserve well of the Company he might become Deputy Governor. Captain Langford, the

Chief Military Officer in 1676, was admitted to a seat in Council; but a caution was given that his case

was not to form a precedent. The chief authority

  • From the price which was fixed we learn, that then the value of a native horse was from sixty to a hundred rupees. But Fryer says,

"300l. is an easy rate for a good Persian or Arab," Letter iii., chap. iii.

Page 140

124

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

was to be held by civilians, but they were also to

study military tactics, that when required they might

hold commissions in the army.

Making an unwise and odious distinction, the Court

ordered that non-commissioned officers and privates

should be punished with death for neglect or breach

of duty, but that commissioned officers should only

be reduced and deprived of rank. The regulations

which they then made were for many years the martial

law of India; but when royal troops were sent out,

they disputed the authority of the Company's officers

to administer martial law at all.

Fortifications with strong bastions were built at

what was then thought a heavy expense. The

ordnance consisted of twenty-one pieces of cannon,

with the requisite stores; but there were only two

gunners, and the other soldiers served the guns as

occasion required. At Mazagon, Sion, Sewree,

Mahim, and Warelce, were small forts, also mounted

with cannon. The Court were afraid to employ pro-

fessional engineers, as they would require large salaries,

and they knew "the speculations into which men of

this description usually lead their employers." So

they at first directed that Captains Smith and Tol-

deroy, two military officers, should act as engineers;

but as in 1671 Herman Bake happened to be in

Bombay, and made them an offer of his services, they

appointed him their Engineer and Surveyor-General.

Warwick Pett, a naval architect, one of a family

whose ancestors had for many generations been

eminent ship-builders at Deptford, was sent out to

Page 141

THREATENED ATTACK FROM A DUTCH FLEET. 125

build ships for the Indian seas; but only British-built ships were at that time allowed to import Asiatic produce into England. Pax quaesita bello, wrote the Court, now suddenly blazing with martial ardour, is an old maxim which must be observed in Bombay. They insisted that a strict guard should be kept, and that sentinels should watch day and night, as if an enemy were actually preparing to make an assault.*

Scarcely had the first measures been adopted for the defence of the island, when an event showed their wisdom. A Dutch fleet arrived on the 20th of February, 1673, with the intention of taking it by surprise. Orme tells us that Aungier, who happened to be at the time in Bombay, exerted himself on the occasion "with the calmness of a philosopher, and the courage of a centurion;" so that Rickloffo Van Goen, the Dutch Commodore, found, to his mortification, that he was likely to meet with a warmer reception than he had anticipated. Heavy ordnance were seen mounted on the fortifications, and sixty light field-pieces were ready at hand. According to Fryer, the fort was guarded by three hundred English troops, "four hundred topazes or Portugal firemen," "a militia out of Portugal," comprising five hundred men with English leaders, and three hundred Bhum-

  • Bruce's Annals, 1668-1676. Letters from the Deputy Governor and Council, dated 24th January, 1676-7; from the Honorable Court, dated May, 1682; 6th November, 1683; 16th November, 1683; February, 1684, and 2nd July, 1684; Letters from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay, dated 4th July and 14th August, 1676. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. Hamilton's Hindustan. Fryer's Account, letter iii., chap. iv., and letter iv., chap. iii.

Page 142

126

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

daris, armed with clubs.* There were also in the

harbour three men-of-war, the largest carrying thirty

guns, and five French ships which were ready to

assist the English. Under these circumstances,

Rickloffe stood up to the western side of the island,

and threatened a descent in the Mahim Channel; but

Aungier rapidly marched to that quarter, and ranged

his troops in defiance along the shore. Doubtless,

the Bhundaris and their clubs appeared very for-

midable in the distance, otherwise the Hollanders,

with six thousand men on board their fleet, would not

have sheered off. They soon disappeared, and as in

a short time peace was concluded between England

and Holland, the people of Bombay were relieved from

further apprehensions.†

Under Portuguese management, the inhabitants

had been compelled to pay one-fourth part of the

profits of their lands to Government as a quit rent;

but, in 1674, President Aungier commuted this for a

fixed payment of twenty thousand xeraphims; still,

however, reserving the Company's claim for military

service upon all who had held lands under the Crown

of Portugal.‡

By way of increasing the population, and developing

the resources of the island, attempts were made to

establish manufactures. Directions were given for

  • The Governor's body guard was composed of Bhundaris. To this

day, men of this caste carry a union flag, and blow a large trumpet before

the high sheriff at the opening of the quarter sessions. Mr. Murphy's

paper, as above.

† Fryer's account. Orme's Fragments, sec. i.

‡ Report on the Land Tenure of Bombay, by F. Warden, Esq.

Page 143

DEVELOPMENT OF THE RESOURCES OF BOMBAY. 127

inviting spinners and weavers to settle; every legitimate influence was to be employed so as to attract

them from the interior; and cotton was to be served out to them from the Company's stores, that they

might convert it into cloth without any outlay of money. The Court, having heard that the manufacture of cotton stockings by knitting was successfully

carried on at Goa, required that the same should be attempted in Bombay, and that four or five hundred

pairs should be at once forwarded to England. Not only the poorer sort of artizans, but opulent tradesmen

were also induced to settle by promises of liberal treatment and religious toleration. As a first step, a

regular engagement was entered into with Neema Paruk, an eminent Bunya, residing in the city of Diu,

and formal articles were agreed to on both sides. On the part of the Company, it was promised, that all of

the Bunya caste who might remove to the island should enjoy the free exercise of their religion within their

own houses, and be secured from all molestation. It was stipulated that no Englishman, Portuguese, or

other Christian, nor any Mussulman, should be permitted to live within the private grounds of Bunyas,

to enter them for the purpose of slaughtering animals, or to offer their persons the slightest injury or

indignity. If any should, in opposition to these regulations, offend them by intruding upon their privacy,

the Governor or his deputy should, on receiving a complaint to that effect, cause the offenders to be

severely punished. The settlers were to be allowed to burn their dead, and observe all such ceremonies

Page 144

128

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

as were customary at their weddings. Lastly, it was

engaged, that none who professed their religion, of

whatever age, sex, or condition he might be, should

be compelled to embrace Christianity, nor that any

should be forced against their wills to carry burdens.

These stipulations were in striking contrast, and,

probably, it was intended that they should be so, with

the harsh treatment which the natives had suffered

from the fanaticism and injustice of the Portuguese.*

Other steps for the encouragement of trade were

taken in accordance with the spirit of the age. Docks

were to be constructed, and an armed vessel of a

hundred and eighty tons was to be stationed off the

island for the protection of shipping. The manu-

factures of the place were protected at first by

exemption from duties, which were not demanded for

calicoes made in Bombay, raw, wrought, and thrown

silks, cotton yarn, gold and silver jewellery, bezoar

stones, musk, amber, and ambergris.† But afterwards,

all exports were to pay a duty of three and a half

per cent. Articles of food, such as cocoa-nuts, fish,

salt, with other produce of the island or its waters,

were subjected to the almost prohibitory duty of nine

per cent., including one per cent. for the expenses of

the fortifications. Grain, timber, and all goods except

Indian iron and tobacco, which were imported, paid two

and a half per cent., and one per cent. towards the for-

tifications; Indian iron and tobacco paid nine per cent.‡

  • Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay, dated

22nd March, 1677.

† Bruce's Annals, 1668-69.

‡ Bruce's Annals, 1674-75.

Page 145

A MINT AND COURTS OF JUDICATURE ESTABLISHED.

129

In 1670, the Court gave directions for the establishment of a Mint; and that it might have the countenance of royal authority, letters patent, dated 5th October, 1676, and 28th of Charles the Second, were issued. In 1681, Mr. Smith was sent from England to be Assay Master and Mint Master, on a salary of sixty pounds per annum.*

A Court House was erected in the most frequented part of the bazaar, not only that access to it might be convenient for all who were drawn into litigation, but also that prisoners might be confined there, and, according to a custom still remembered in England, have opportunity to beg relief of passers by.† Two Courts of Judicature were established in 1670. The higher was a Court of Appeal, presided over by the Deputy Governor and members of Council; its decisions were to be final, and without appeal, except in most urgent cases. The lower Court was presided over by one of the Factors, assisted by native officers, and took cognizance of all disputes regarding property under the value of two hundred xeraphins.

The Deputy Governor and three Military Officers were also constituted a Court for the administration of martial law. Each Court was to meet once in the

  • In 1697 the value of money coined at Surat and Bombay was fixed at 2s. 6d. the rupee; the xeraphin of Bombay at twenty pence; the Persian Shahee for Carwar at four shillings, and the pagoda for Calicut at nine shillings. Persian characters were stamped on these coins, which offended the Emperor; so, for a time, the practice was discontinued. Bruce's Annals, 1697-98.

† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court, dated 24th January, 1670-77.

K

Page 146

130

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

week. Allusion was made to trial by jury ; but it

was not considered practicable. About the same time,

also, the Court of Directors recommended that a

regular force of police should be established.*

In 1671 application was made to the Court for a

Judge versed in civil law ; but they declined com-

pliance, fearing that he might be disposed to promote

litigation, and probably would not obey the orders

which the President and Council might find it for the

Company's interest to give him. It is difficult to say

what contingency the Court had in view ; but it seems

very probable that they supposed no Judge who came

out with the education and spirit of an English

gentleman would prosecute interlopers to the death ;

and the result shewed, that their fears were not

groundless. As an experiment they resolved to

send out some writers who had received a legal

education, and who, if they conducted themselves

well, might be called in as Assessors to the Courts

of Justice.

At last, by letters patent dated 9th August 1683, a

Judge was authorized to preside over a Court of

Admiralty for the trial of such interlopers as he could

lay hands upon. Two merchants were to be joined

with him, and it was particularly specified that the

processes were to be in English, not in Latin. The

first who thus wielded the terrors of the law was

John St. John, D.C.L. It was arranged that he

should hold a commission both from His Majesty and

the Company, the former bearing date 6th February

  • Bruce's Annals, 1667-71. Kaye's Administration.

Page 147

THE FIRST JUDGE—UNHEALTHY CLIMATE. 131

1684, the latter 7th April 1684. His salary was

fixed at two hundred pounds per annum, with an

allowance for two servants, and free commons at the

Deputy Governor's table. Up to this time Englishmen

accused of grave offences had been sent to their own

country for trial; but when Robert Johnson, a

troublesome fellow, had thus been consigned to the

Court, they desired that the practice should be

discontinued, and that all criminals should be tried

and punished in Bombay.*

But when earnestly engaged in military and eco-

nomical measures, the Company did not forget the

care of their servants' bodies and souls. A cry of

wailing for the dead seemed to cross the seas which

divide England from Bombay, and reach their ears.

The many advantages of Bombay were counteracted

by its pestilential climate. Of what use sending

trusty Factors and hardy soldiers there ? They

breathed the poisonous air but a few short months,

after which their services and lives were lost to their

employers for ever. Three years was the average

duration of European life. The catalogue of diseases

and the records of deaths are, when read even at this

distant day, truly saddening. In the months which

intervened between October 1675, and February 1676,

a hundred English soldiers perished; and in the latter

year Mr. Gyffard, the Deputy Governor, and Bake,

Surveyor-General. So strong was the dread of the

climate, that when Child, who at other times was far

  • Letters from the Court, dated February 1684 and 6th May 1685,

Fryer's Account. Morley's Digest of Indian Law, vol. i.

Page 148

132

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

too bold and blustering, had been appointed Accountant

of Bombay, and second in Council, by the President

and Council of Surat, he pleaded his apprehensions

of disease, and positively refused to accept the

office.*

The natives indeed, and naturalized Portuguese,

considered the island healthy; but, wrote Fryer,

fluxes, dropsy, scurvy, barbiers or loss of the use of

hands and feet, gout, stone, malignant and putrid

fevers, all combined to make it a charnel-house of

Europeans. Of every five hundred Europeans who

came to live upon the island, not one hundred, in his

opinion, ever left it.

The disease which was prevalent in the country,

and especially fatal in Bombay, was called by the

Portuguese practitioners of medicine "the Chinese

death," or cholic. It was divided, according to their

system, into four kinds; the first kind was simple

cholic, and its only symptom was severe griping; the

second was attended with diarrhœa as well as pain;

the third with pain and vomiting; purging, vomiting,

and intense pain were symptoms of the last kind,

which was supposed by Thevenot to be cholera

morbus, and generally brought its victims' sufferings

to a fatal termination within twenty-four hours. The

remedy, upon which even Europeans relied, was of a

painful and barbarous character: a hot iron was

applied to the ball of the sufferer's foot; if he

winced; it was expected that he would recover; but

  • Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Factors of

Rajapoori dated 16th November 1676.

Page 149

if he shewed no signs of pain he was given over by

his medical attendant.*

Various causes were assigned for the alarming

mortality amongst Europeans in Bombay. The

atmosphere was at first supposed to be polluted by

the putrid fish, with which the trees were manured.

A more reasonable conjecture was, that malaria arose

from the low plains which were overflowed at high

tides, and left in a swampy state when the sea receded.

In 1675 a proposition for draining the swamps was

submitted to the Court by the Government of Bombay.

Several surveys were in consequence made, and in 1684

authority to commence the work was received.†

But without doubt many diseases were caused, and

most were aggravated, by the intemperance which was

so common. As long as the sick soldiers were attended

  • Fryer's Account. Voyages de Thevenot. Choix des lettres edifiantes

et curieuses, tome iv. Father Martin in these letters gives instances in

which this treatment was completely successful. He adds that Signor

Mancuchl, a Venetian physician, had discovered another cure, by which

he gained "vast reputation" at the Mugal Court, where he resided forty

years. His infallible remedy was this :—"Take an iron ring about an

inch and a half in diameter, and thick in proportion. Then heating it

red hot in the fire, extend the patient on his back, and apply the ring to

his navel, in such a manner that the navel may be as centro to the ring.

As soon as the patient feels the heat (which must necessarily be in an

instant) take away the ring as quick as possible, when so sudden a revo-

lution will be wrought in his intestines, that his pains immediately cease."

I have gone further into this subject than I otherwise should, because

some have supposed that cholera is a new disease in India, and that it

was not known two centuries ago.

† Letters from the President and Council of Surat, dated 11th January

1675-6; to the Court dated 17th January 1675-6; and from the Court

dated February 1684. Description of Hindostan, by Walter Hamilton,

Esq.

Page 150

134

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

by medical men at their own houses, there was no

possibility of restraining them from the indulgence of

their favourite vice. When death was staring them

in the face they became more reckless. They cannot

be kept from debauchery, wrote the Deputy Governor,

"though never so sick, to the destruction of their

bodies and souls." And again he remarks, that to

persons labouring under the diseases of the country

"strong drink and flesh is mortall, which to make an

English soldier leave off is almost as difficult as to

make him divest his nature, nay though present death

be laid before him, as the reward of the ill-gratifying

his palate. This is the true cause our Bombay bills of

mortality have swelled so high."

In order, then, that the sick might be provided with

constant attendance and a regular diet, the plan of an

hospital was forwarded to Bombay by the President

and Council of Surat. The proposed building was

to be capable of receiving seventy persons; the cost

was not to exceed four thousand rupees, and* it was

estimated that about a thousand rupees would cover

the annual expenses of the establishment, which was

to be under the superintendence of a resident sur-

geon. The President concluded by remarking:-

"The lamentable loss of your men doth call on us for

a speedy erecting the fabric, and doubt not but you

will approve thereof." As a temporary measure the

old Court of Judicature was prepared for the recep-

tion of sick; and the hospital itself was completed

with an expedition which in India has been rarely

equalled. A remarkable decrease of mortality in the

Page 151

HOSPITAL AND CHURCH--BISHOP AT CALLIAN.

135

following year was attributed to the success of the

new arrangement.*

When so many works were in progress, it occurred

to the Government that a church also was required.

The project failed in execution; but as it was a

first attempt to establish openly a Protestant form of

worship, it deserves consideration.

It would be interesting to ascertain whether during

those first centuries when missionary zeal was so ear-

nest and successful, the religion of Christ was ever

preached in Bombay. There is one passage in history

-and probably but one—which throws any light upon

this part of the subject, and encourages us to amuse

ourselves with guesses after truth. Bombay is said to

have been anciently incorporated in the same province

as the once famous port of Callian. Now there is no

doubt that at this place a Christian bishop resided so

early as the beginning of the sixth century.† When

Cosmas Indicopleustes sailed down the Western coast

of India, he found at 'Male where the pepper grows,'

or Malabar, a regularly ordained clergy; and at 'Cal-

liana' a Persian bishop.‡ Do we not feel confident

that the Bishop made some effort to propagate his

  • Letters from the President and Council of Surat, dated 18th Dec.

1675, and 17th Jan. 1675-6: from the Deputy Governor and Council of

Bombay, dated 24th Jan. 1676-7.

† General History of the Christian Religion and Church. By Dr.

Augustus Neander, vol. iii., sec. 1. Neander was ignorant that there was

such a place as Callian, and supposed that Calcutta was meant.

‡ In the reign of the Emperor Constantine, Theophilus, a native of

Diu (Δίους) having been consecrated Bishop at Byzantium, returned

to Diu by way of Arabia, and then travelling in India, found Christi-

anity existing.

Page 152

136

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

religion, and may we not therefore suppose that the

Gospel was then heard even at Bombay ?

Sir John Mandeville declares, that when he wrote

there were many Christians in parts of Western India,

and Brother Odoricus gives us such a circumstantial

narrative that I must crave the reader's indulgence

whilst I set before him the substance.

At the beginning of the fourteenth century, four

Minorites, named Tolentinus of Marchia, James of

Padua, Demetrius Laicus, and Peter of Senis, came

to Tanna, where they found fifteen Christian families.

Although these were all Nestorians and schismatics,

they received the Italian monks with cordial hospi-

tality. Unfortunately the brethren took up their

abode at the house of one who had a violent quarrel

with his wife, and was summoned by her before the

Kazi. The monks also had to appear as witnesses,

and were drawn by the Mussulman magistrate into a

religious discussion. They maintained that Christ

was very God, and being repeatedly asked for their

opinion of Mahomed, at last plainly avowed, that he

was the son of perdition, and all that followed him

would infallibly be damned. This was too much for

the other's patience, and the fathers were condemned

to death. They were made to stand in the sun from

nine in the morning until three in the afternoon, and

as this had not the expected effect of destroying them,

they were then beheaded.*

Sir Thomas Herbert found also Christians of St.

Thomas at Tanna amongst other places. As many

  • Itinerium fratris Odorici; Hakluyt's Voyages, vol. ii.

Page 153

MARTYRS AND CHRISTIAN WORSHIP AT TANNA. 137

doubts have been cast upon the character of this interesting people, and it has been inferred from their present degeneracy that, such as they are, they have been for centuries, we are glad to ascertain how they appeared to an intelligent Englishman of the seventeenth century. He describes their forms and ceremonies as differing both from the Church of Rome and the reformed churches of Europe. Their churches were low and badly furnished; but neat, carefully kept, matted, and without paintings or images. They came to them cheerfully, closed their eyes for contemplation after entering, and knelt towards the altar. They saluted their priest with humble reverence; upon which he lifted up his hands and blessed them. Their service seldom occupied more than two hours. It commenced with a brief confession, not unlike that of the English liturgy, at the end of which all gave their assent with a unanimous Amen. Then followed an exposition of Scripture, which was listened to with attention and commendable decorum. Having sung a hymn they departed, first saluting again the priest, who kept his hands elevated until all were gone.

Herbert also states that they were in the habit of reading at home a chapter from the Old and New Testament. They had few schools and little learning. On the first Sunday of every month the priest read a homily, written, as they supposed, by one of the Apostles. Baptism was administered on the fortieth day after birth, unless the parent desired it sooner; the infant being wholly immersed, and the sign of the cross made on its forehead. 'Before Holy Communion

Page 154

138

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

two days were set apart for preparation. Both bread

and wine were imparted, and received kneeling. The

clergy were allowed to marry but once. In sickness a

priest was sent for, both to pray and administer the

Eucharist. At burials the corpse was placed with its

head to the West. The writer adds that they observed

Lent, and "Feast and Fast, as we accustomc." "Laicks

pay their decimae, affect justice, profess truth, practise

humility, and believe in Purgatory." *

But the first people who had numerous congrega-

tions for whom they raised solid structures in Bombay

and its neighbourhood, were the Portuguese. Those

zealous Roman Catholics induced a large number of

natives to embrace their religion, and they built many

churches; a few of great magnificence. But the

Portuguese attained their end by unlawful means, and

the carved stones of Bombay, Salsette, and Bassein,

which they professedly raised to God's glory, are after

all but records of fraud, rapine, and violence done

to heathens' consciences.

The only place which the English had for the

celebration of divine service was a hall in the Fort.

The suggestion that a building should be raised and

set apart for the purpose was first made by the Court

of Directors. Sir George Oxenden, the President,

eagerly took the hint, and was anxious that it should

lead to some result. He declared that such an edifice

was much to be desired, not only for the use of the

English, but also that natives and foreigners who

were unacquainted with our holy reformed religion

  • Sir Thomas Herbert's Travels, pages 356 and 358.

Page 155

PROPOSED ENGLISH CHURCH AT BOMBAY.

139

might be so impressed with feelings of reverence for

it that haply they might wish to embrace it. Such

persons could not witness the celebration of divine

service in the hall, as there would be no accommoda-

tion for them, and in any case it would not be safe to

admit them into the Fort. The President therefore

submitted for the Court's approval the plan of a

building which would contain about a thousand

people, and be of a "form proportionable to the

small churches in England," but plain and free from

superfluous ornament. He had already proposed to

the Company's servants that the expense should be

defrayed by voluntary contributions, and they had

come forward "freely and conscientiously," "some

offering one year's wages, some half a year's, and the

least a quarter." It was hoped that the Company

would make good the balance. In order that no time

might be lost, a certain sum had been raised already,

which had been entrusted to the three Chaplains of

Surat and Bombay, that they might purchase bricks,

facing stones, lime and timber, so as to be ready for

a commencement when the Court should send the

requisite authority. There was a difference of opinion

regarding the site: some proposed the burying ground

at Mendaïm's Point; but although that would be

convenient for the Factors, it was removed from all

places of native concourse, and therefore would not

fulfil "the main design," which was, that the natives

should repair to church, "and observe the purity and

gravity of our devotions." Others, therefore, suggested

that the edifice should be raised near the native town,

Page 156

140

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

or between the town and the plot of ground set apart

for European residences. It would then adjoin the

high road leading to the Bazaar, and as it would be

open and all mightfreely enter, some natives perchance

might come from motives of curiosity to see the

English way of devotion, and remain to pray. The

President and Council stated these reasons, and con-

fessed that on account of them they were disposed to

adopt the latter opinion. All were agreed that the

church must for security be near the Fort, and that

it should stand upon an open space, where it would

be at a distance from other buildings. That the

work might be performed with sufficient skill, the

Court were requested to send out an experienced

builder or surveyor, whose salary should be paid out

of the sum collected by subscription.*

Such were the remarks of the President and

Council. They display good feeling, and a degree

of religious enthusiasm which is not supposed to

have ordinarily prevailed amongst the merchants and

politicians of that age. It was certainly an error to

think that the natives would be enticed, or their

curiosity even excited, by the cold and decorously dull

worship which was then offered by the English in

India; but it was remarkable that their conversion

should be mentioned in official despatches as an object

the attainment of which was not only to be desired,

but attempted, and, as they said, devoutly prayed for.

However, all these pious intentions were frustrated.

  • Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Court, dated

17th January, 1675-6.

Page 157

REVENUE OF BOMBAY.

141

Five thousand pounds were collected, and they began to build, but the walls were never raised more than five yards. Further progress was interrupted by the Siddee's invasion, and it is said that Sir John Child, when Governor, appropriated the funds to his own use; but this must be accepted as the evidence of one who, being an interloper, was a victim of the Governor's monopolist zeal.*

The result of the Company's economical measures was soon visible in the growth of the revenues and population, and the improved appearance of the island. The revenues had been slightly increased under the administration of Sir Gervase Lucas. They had been estimated at only 2,823l. per annum, when the English got possession; but Gary shewed that in his day they had risen to 6,490l., and in 1675 President Aungier calculated that the annual amount was 9,254l.†

  • Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii.

† Statement of the Revenues transmitted by Gary to the Secretary of State ;—

Rent of Mazagon............................... Xeraphins, 9,300 0 40

" Mahim ....................................... " 4,797 2 45

" Parella ...................................... " 2,377 1 56

" Vadela ....................................... " 1,738 0 40

" Sion ......................................... " 790 0 60

" Veroly ....................................... " 671 1 34

" Bombaim ..................................... " 6,344 2 61

" the Tobacco stank or farme...................... " 9,650 0 00

" the Taverns ................................... " 2,400 0 00

The account of Customs .............................. " 18,000 0 00

The account of Coconuts .............................. " 18,000 0 00

Xeraphins 73,870 1 18

More may be advanced ............................... " 1,129 1 62

Total......................................... Xeraphins 75,000 0 00

Which at thirteen Xeraphins for 22s. 0d. sterling amount to 6,490l. 17s. 9d.

Bruce's Annals, 1667-78 and 1675-76.

In 1678 the Court were informed by Henry Oxenden that the Customs

Page 158

142

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Within a few years the population had increased from ten to sixty thousand. The trade was rapidly becoming superior to that of the Factory at Surat, and the Court resolved that one-half of all their shipping which left the port of London should load for Bombay direct, and not drop anchor first, as before, in Swally roads. Of course they were aware that the Governor of Surat would be annoyed by the diminution of trade at that place, and consequent loss of his dues. But they were beginning to have a sense of their own importance; so they merely instructed their servants to say—in case the Governor should raise objections—that if he would return some of the money which he had extorted from them, and discontinue pestilent interlopers, they might consider the question whether they should again resort only to Surat. In fact they were prematurely becoming a little arrogant. The experience of a few years only was required to teach them at a heavy cost that they were not sufficiently strong to stand in such an attitude.

We will now endeavour to take a dioramic view of Bombay in its improved condition. The population was composed of English, Portuguese, Hindoos, Mussulmans, and native Roman Catholics, called Xeraphins. About the same time also the Customs were firmed at 2,284l. annually. (Letter from the Deputy Governor, dated 24th January, 1676-7). With these figures the present values may be compared. Customs yield upwards of 275,000l.; Land Revenue, 8,000l.; Akbari, or tax on such palm trees as yield toddy, 9,000l.; Tax on Tobacco consumed on the Island, 8,000l. Besides these the Municipal Fund receives from fees for liquor shops, 2,800l.; Assessment on House and Grounds, 20,000l.; Wheel Tax, 8,000l.; Shop and Stall Tax, 7,000l. There are also some miscellaneous duties, such as stamps, &c.

Page 159

VIEW OF BOMBAY.

143

" Cooly Christians," who were chiefly engaged in

fishing. The dwellings of these different classes were

not fixed in separate quarters of the town, but placed

indiscriminately. The town was a mile in length.

The houses were low, and for the most part thatched;

a few only, which had been built by Portuguese or

English, being of substantial construction. None of

the windows were glazed; but in many, oyster-shells

were used as a substitute for glass. There was a

burial-ground at a place called Mendaim's Point,

from the name of the individual whose corpse was

the first that was interr'd there.* Within six

hundred yards of the Fort the land was being

gradually cleared of trees and cottages.† There

was one church, a pretty object, belonging to the

Portuguese. On Malabar Hill stood a Parsee tomb

recently erected, and the ruins of a large Hindoo

temple. At Mahim was a Portuguese church, with

a house and other handsome buildings attached;

there were also an English Guard-house and Custom-

house. The Jesuits possessed a church and extensive

demesnes at Parell, and Sion was also their property.

On the low ground to the south-east of Sion were

salt-pans, the Court having sent out directions that

they should be constructed on the model of those

  • Doubtless this was where the cooperage now stands, and where, not

many years ago, tombs were still to be seen; yet Hamilton, who was on

the spot, describes it as a rocky point near the shipping, about five hun-

dred paces southward of the old Fort, from which it was separated by a

small bay.—New Account of the East Indies, chap. xvii.

† But all the cadjan huts were not removed from the Esplanade until

Page 160

144

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

at Rochelle in France, and Santavalli in Por-

tugal.*

Colaba, or Old Woman's Island, as it was called

for long, had been taken possession of peaceably in

1674, after an arrangement made between Gerald

Aungier and the Portuguese. For many years it was

only used "to keep the Company's antelopes, and

other beasts of delight." None of its land was

appropriated to individuals, as from the first it was

reserved to be a military cantonment.†

In the Harbour, Butcher's Island—as it was then

and still is called.—was only used as a run for a few

cattle, and a place where small vessels were hauled

ashore and cleaned. Elephanta was also used only for

cattle, and remained in the hands of the Portuguese.

The figure of an elephant carved out of a black stone

—from which the island received its name—was

standing unmutilated, and so also was the figure

of a horse.‡ The tract on the main-land extending

from the south point of the Harbour to the river

Penn was called "The Corlahs," and Bombay was

dependent upon it for its supply of provisions, par-

ticularly at such times as the Portuguese prohibited

all exportations from Salsette.§

The small Strait which separates Salsette from

Bombay was claimed by the English, as part of their

domains; at the other side, were the Aquada Block-

  • Letter dated February 1684.

† Fryer. Hamilton's Hindustan, and East India Gazetteer.

‡ Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xx.

§ Orme's Fragments.

Page 161

house, and on the hill a mile beyond Bandora the

Portuguese Church, which so gracefully overlooks

the sea. The Roman Catholic services were well

performed. A new landing-place led to a college of

Paulitines, as the Jesuits were then called. Before

the College stood a large cross, and before that was

a space, which, when the traveller from whose work

this account is chiefly taken visited it, was “ thwack'd

full of young blacks singing vespers.” The collegiate

establishment was defended, like a fortress, with

seven cannon, besides small arms. Great hospitality

prevailed, and distinguished guests were, on their

arrival and departure, saluted with a roar of artillery.

The Superior possessed such extensive influence that

his mandates were respectfully attended to in the

surrounding country, and the traveller who had the

good fortune to be provided with his letters com-

mendatory, was met by the people, wherever he

halted, with presents of fruit and wine. The town

of Bandora was large, with tiled houses. A view

from mid-channel, embracing the town, college, and

Church of St. Andrew, was extremely picturesque.

At a distance of four miles was another church,

described as magnificent; and the whole neigh-

bourhood was studded with the villas of Portuguese

gentlemen, many of whom lived in considerable

state.

To the east of Salsette, the sail by way of Tanna to

Bassein, which is now so justly admired, must in those

days have been of unrivalled beauty. Trombay was

L

Page 162

146

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

adorned with a neat church and country-seat. Whon

Tanna had been passed, the traveller's eye rested at

every half mile on elegant mansions. Two of these

deserve special mention. One, the property of John

de Melos, was three miles from Tanna; it stood on a

sloping eminence, decorated with terraced walks and

gardens, and terminating at the water side with a

banqueting-house, which was approached by a flight

of stone steps. A mile further was Grebondel, the

property of Martin Alphonso, said to be "the richest

don on this side Goa." Above rose his fortified

mansion, and a church of stately architecture.

Within Bassein were six churches, four convents, a

college of Jesuits, another of Franciscans, and a

library of historical, moral, and expository works.

The Hidalgos' dwellings, with their balconies and

lofty windows, presented an imposing appearance.

Christians only were permitted to sleep within the

walls of the town, and native tradesmen were com-

pelled to leave at nightfall.

But whilst attempting to acquaint ourselves with

the scenes amidst which the English lived, we have

wandered from Bombay, and must retrace our steps.

When we left it, several works of great importance

had been completed, or were in progress. The

expense of these was so great that at last the Com-

pany began to find themselves involved in difficulties.

In 1684, they stated :—"The island has stood us, in

first and last, three hundred thousand pounds,"# and

  • Letter from the Court to the President in Council.

Page 163

EXPENSES OF NEW WORKS AT BOMBAY.

147

the debt upon their dead stock exactly amounted to

that sum.* And when we remember the value of

money at that period, and the Company's limited

resources, we are not surprised at finding them

exhausted by their efforts. They were compelled to

recruit their finances by expedients, some of which

were wise, some paltry, and others dangerous. In

1680, they sent out positive injunctions that all the

expenses of the military and civil services in Bombay

should be defrayed from the revenues. A house-tax

was to be imposed, the land surveyed, and portions to

be let out on lease. It was hoped that by draining

the flats, considerable tracts might be reclaimed from

inundation, and made profitable by cultivation. Other

measures, which disgusted all classes, and sowed the

seeds of revolt, will be noticed when an account is

given of home and personal affairs.

Yet the faults which the Court of Directors and

their servants committed were chiefly the results of

inexperience, and such as belong to a state of political

infancy. But when we consider that they had

sufficient penetration to discover the advantages of

Bombay, which the royal Government seem never to

have comprehended; when we reflect upon the vigour,

decision, prudence, and administrative skill which

they displayed in constructing great works, fostering

manufactures, adding to their military strength, and

  • Mill's History. However, the value of the Company's funded stock

in England had increased enormously during this period. In 1683,

Evelyn sold for 780l. stock which in 1657 had only cost him 250l.

Diary, vol. i.

Page 164

148

THE

ENGLISH

IN

WESTERN

INDIA.

devising

plans

of

economy,

we

must

admit

that

the

measures

which

they

adopted

for

the

improvement

of

this

island

illuminate

their

records,

and

that

these

first

are

almost

the

brightest

pages

of

the

East

India

Company's

history.

Page 165

CHAPTER V.

1662—1685.

Contents :— General and mercantile affairs—Presidents Sir George Oxenden, Gerald Aungier, and Sir John Child—The Company's investments and debts—Factory at Amoy—Articles of trade ; indigo, pepper, &c.; Cotton ; the first cotton screw ; English horses ; slaves for labour ; slaves for the fancy—Hindrances to trade ; bankers driven away ; suspension of trade; vexations at the Custom-house, and meddling propensities of the officials—Troubles of the Factors—Question of keeping up Factories—Sivajee plunders Surat; gallant conduct of the English—Second assault of Sivajee; base conduct of the French—Losses at Carwar and Hooblee—English interchange civilities with Sivajee ; Ustiek's mission, and its results ; Nichol's mission—Henry Oxenden and two Factors at Sivajee's installation; settlement of a treaty; the butchers' friends—The Company's navy—Sivajee's navy—Tho Siddee of Jinjeera—The Siddee enters the harbour of Bombay ; awkward predicament—Frequent visits of the Siddee; cause disturbances—Contests for the possession of Haneri and Khaneri—The Court protests against war—Native opinion of English courage—The Court's crooked policy.—Naval fight between the Marathas and Siddees—Native pirates ; their contest with Europeans; cruel murder of an Englishman; fight at Vingorla; hazards of the coasting trade—The Portuguese ; their futile threats ; their priests expelled from Bombay ; they murder an English serjeant; vexatious interference; migrations from Bandora to Bombay—The Dutch ; their war and intrigues—The French ; their Factory ; its failure—Capuchins at Surat ; Father Ambrose—Prosecution of interlopers—Proposal for a new Company—James the Second proclaimed.

The Company were fortunate in finding men of distinguished abilities to superintend their affairs at this period. On the nineteenth of March, 1662, Sir

Page 166

150

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

George Oxenden, Knight, was appointed to be President and Chief Director of all the Company's affairs

"at Surat and all other their Factories from Zoilon

to the Red Sea." His name is conspicuous above all

others in the first pages of Anglo-Indian annals, and

in addition to his other titles, he was honoured in 1669

with that of Governor and Commander-in-Chief of

Bombay, being at the same time empowered to select

one of his Council for the office of Deputy Governor.

He died on the fourteenth of July, 1669. Gerald

Aungier, a zealous, bold, and highly honourable man,

was his worthy successor, and died, after a tedious

illness, in June, 1677. Rolt, who had been appointed

by the Company in 1669 Agent for Persia, then acted

provisionally as President, and when he left India in

January, 1682, John Child, who was created a

baronet that same year, succeeded to the highest

authority.* The characters of Oxenden, Aungier,

and Child, will appear in the sequel.

Not only in Bombay, but at all their Factories,

great efforts were made by the Company to extend

their trade. We gain an idea of the business which

was carried on by the Factors of Surat at this time,

when we learn that in 1668 six ships arrived from

England with goods and bullion to the value of a

hundred and thirty thousand pounds. The next year

twelve hundred tons of shipping arrived with stock

valued at seventy-five thousand pounds. In 1670

came fifteen hundred tons of shipping ; in 1672 four

  • Fryer, letter viii., chapter i., Bruce's Annals. Letter from the

Council of Surat to Bombay ; dated 30th June, 1677.

Page 167

THE COMPANY'S INVESTMENTS AND TRADE. 151

ships, with cargo and bullion valued at eighty-five

thousand pounds, and in 1673 stock and bullion were

brought to the amount of a hundred thousand pounds.

These sums appear trifling, when compared with the

British capital of eighty millions, now supposed to be

employed in India; but at that time they were considered large. The debt, for which the Factory was

responsible in 1674, amounted to a hundred and

thirty-five thousand pounds.

For the sake of forging a small link with the con-

temporary history of another country, it may be

mentioned here, that in 1681 there was an intention

of despatching from Surat six small vessels to Ton-

quin and Amoy ; but the plan was abandoned when

information was received that the Tartars had driven

the Chinese from Amoy, and the Company's Factory

there had been destroyed.

With regard to particular articles of trade, it may

be remarked, that indigo or anile was more in demand

than ever. Pepper, saltpetre, raw and wrought silks,

to the value of thirty thousand pounds in a year,

calicoes to the value of a hundred and sixty thousand

pounds, and various drugs, were exported to England.

A trade in diamonds was chiefly confined to private

dealers, who frequently made large profits.*

Considerable attention was already paid to the

exportation of raw Cotton, and so early as 1684

attempts were made to save freight by compressing it

into bales with the aid of machinery. For this pur-

pose the Company sent out "a screw or engine," and

  • Bruce's Annals. Fryer, letter ii., chap. v.

Page 168

152

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

at the same time wrote thus:—“We would the more

encourage the affair of Cotton, and press you to pursue

the method we have proposed of contracting a con-

siderable weight into a little room, because, if we can

bring it home to save the freight, we shall do a con-

siderable service to our country by the noble addition

it will cause to our English, and so remote naviga-

tion.” Here is a strange jumble of cotton, screws, and

patriotism, and the probability is, that the Court were

not so disinterested as they pretended.

It is a fact

worthy of notice, that the introduction of screws into

India must be assigned to this early date, and not to

a much later one, as Dr. Royle has done in his valu-

able work upon Cotton. In 1697 there must have

been more than one such machine in Bombay, as we

have the Governor, on the 23rd of March in that year,

writing a letter to the President and Council of Surat,

of which the following is an extract :—“One of the

nutts of our cotton screws being broken, wee have in

vain endeavoured to get a piece of timber in y° coun-

try hereabout to make a new one, therefore doe you

send us as soon as possible one or two pieces of

Cossimba timber, in length ten foot three inches;

broad two foot four inches, and one foot two inches

thick.”

Several attempts were made to introduce a breed of

English horses, but it was found very difficult to

preserve them alive during the long voyages which

were then usually made.*

  • Letters from the Court to the President and Council of Surat;

dated July 1683, and February 1684. Colquhoun's Treatise; Appendix.

Page 169

COTTON SCRREWS—ENGLISH HORSES—SLAVES. 153

Slaves were amongst the exports of the English

Factory at this time, for the island of Saint Helena

having been bestowed by the Crown upon the Com-

pany, they wanted labourers for their plantations. So

they desired their President at Surat to send them

cargoes of negroes, with as little concern as if they

had been any other kind of live or dead stock, and

mentioned twenty pounds per head as the purchase-

money. At first only males were exported, and these

desolate beings remained at Saint Helena without any

of those domestic enjoyments by which even the life of

a slave may be solaced; but as there is a point at which

oppression defeats its own projects, and, like many

other animals when deprived of their mates, the slaves

became troublesome, wives were demanded for them.

The Honourable Company do not indeed hint that their

commercial minds were susceptible of pity, but

their interests were in this case promoted by shewing

kindness to their human cattle. “It may be con-

venient,” they wrote, “you should send near as many

female slaves as male to Saint Helena, because the

male will not live so contented, except they have

wives.” *

The market at Surat was supposed to be stocked

with such a large assortment of live goods, that all

fancies might be suited there, and the next order

which the Court sent, shewed that they relied upon it

for a supply of their minutest wants. They were on

the look-out for a leash of slaves, and such slaves as

only the most whimsical of men could have thought

  • Letters as above.

Page 170

154

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of; but as the contents of their singular despatch will

be imagined scarcely credible, it will be advisable to

quote the exact words, which form a postscript, but

are evidently the most important part of the letter :-

"His Majesty hath required of us to send to India

to provide for him there one male and two female

blacks, but they must be dwarfs of the least size that

you can procure, the male to be about seventeen years

of age, and the females about fourteen. We would

have you, next to their littleness, to chuse such as may

have the best features, and to send them home upon

any of our ships, giving the commander great charge

to take care of their accommodation, and in particular

of the females, that they be in no way abused in the

voyage by any of the seamen; for their provision and

clothes you must take care to lay it in, and let them

be set out with such ear and nose rings, and shackles

for ornaments about their legs (of false stones, and

brass, but not with gold) as is usual to wear in the

country, but let them not be used by them in the

voyage, but sent to us apart."*

Whether three unhappy creatures of precisely

such ages, sizes, and features as were required, or

whether indeed any were ever procured and forwarded,

we are not informed. As for the Court, they seemed

as if they did not feel that they were seeking to traffic

in human beings; they write not of men and women,

boys and girls, but only use the words male and

female, as they might in reference to any strange

  • Letter from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated

May 1683.

Page 171

FANCY SLAVES—HINDRANCES TO TRADE. 155

animals. Their reason for sending the order is obvious, as it was the year 1683, when the Company were

seriously alarmed lest their exclusive privileges should

be lost ; when a rival Company, favoured by the public,

were strenuously endeavouring to obtain a Royal

Charter, and even the King and Council had taken

the matter into consideration. The old Company,

therefore, straining every nerve to conciliate the monarch, were anxious to indulge all the caprices of the

royal and effete debauchee, and not only listened to

his puerile request for toys with souls in them,* but

also would have them ornamented in such a manner

as they supposed would satisfy the most fastidious

taste.

The English trade at Surat was so hampered by

native interference that we cannot wonder at the

Company's desire to remove it to Bombay. One year

the Shroffs and Bunyas, with whom the Factors

transacted business, were banished from Surat, on

account of a religious dispute; and the consequence

was that these important auxiliaries of trade called in

their money that they might bury it, or conceal it,

till the return of better times, refusing to advance

any for the Company's investments, or to take such

goods as were imported, off the Factors' hands.

At another time not only was the trade, but the

lives of Europeans were in danger. Some Dutch

seamen had, in a drunken frolic, insulted a native

officer, and, fearing chastisement, they took refuge in

the English Factory. The Governor, having had

  • Aristotle calls a slave ἔμψυχov ὄργανον—a tool with a soul.

Page 172

156 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

this represented to him by designing persons as a hostile combination against him of French, Dutch, and English, issued a proclamation ordering all natives to withdraw from the service of Europeans, and declaring that any European wearing arms might be put to death with impunity. The Chiefs of the three nations were this time so wise as to act in unison, and as all made a feint of abandoning their Factories and quitting Surat, the Governor was brought to reason. They were invited to return, and, after a negotiation of six weeks' duration, their privileges were restored.*

Obstructions at the Custom House were particularly vexatious, especially to those who had incurred the Governor's displeasure, or had not gained his favour by an unsparing use of bribes. Thevenot has given us a minute account of the way in which travellers, and merchants in particular, were tormented. When he arrived at the bar of the river, he was taken in a small boat up the stream to the Custom House; but, although he reached that place at eight o'clock in the evening, he was not permitted to land until the next morning at ten. His person was then so strictly searched, and the conduct of the officers was so offensive, that his patience was put to a sore trial. And he was treated less severely than many others. As soon as a ship cast anchor at the bar, her commander was rowed up to the Custom House, where he was obliged to give notice of his arrival, and a guard was then placed over his vessel to prevent the

  • Brucc's Annals, 1660–1672.

Page 173

removal of any article. From each passenger a fee of

half a rupee was demanded, and he was charged

another half rupee for his passage in the boat. As

the Custom House was only open from ten o'clock

until noon, the traveller was compelled to wait until

the next day, if he did not happen to arrive in the

intervening time. A body of peons armed with thick

bamboos were drawn up at the landing place, and it

was their business to prevent all who came on shore

from holding any communication with the bystanders.

After passing through a large court, the travellers

were ushered one at a time into an apartment where

the chief officer sat in state. Their names were first

registered, and often they were then required to strip

themselves. If gold or silver were found upon their

persons, two and a half per cent. of the value were

claimed. Native ingenuity was taxed to discover

articles on which duty might be levied, so that even

gilt buttons were included, and the Purser of the

Company's marine had to pay for these appendages to

his coat as often as he crossed the river. After this

scrutiny they were dismissed, but were obliged to

return another day for their baggage, which was

completely rummaged. Clothes were unfolded, pistol

barrels sounded, the smallest articles examined, and it

was sometimes a month before those who had merchan-

dise could get it passed. Christians paid a duty offour,*

and native tradesmen of five per cent. on their goods.

  • But according to a firman issued by Aurangzeeb, and dated 25th June,

1667, the English and Dutch Companies only paid an ad valorem duty of

two per cent. on all merchandise. Treaties, Agreements, &c.

Page 174

158

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

European tourists often complain of the petty annoyances inflicted upon them by the preventivo

officers of Austria and Italy; native merchants sometimes grumble at the treatment to which they are

subjected in the Custom House of Bombay; but if they could only have visited Surat in theolden time,

they mightindeed have been indignant at the meddling propensities of native rulers. The Governor himself

searched the baggage of Sir Thomas Roe, and appropriated to himself such articles as pleased him.* On

another occasion the Governor was found seated in the Custom House, when his sharp eye fell upon a

bracelet and a diamond in the midst of a traveller's baggage, and immediately he signified to the owner

that it was his pleasure to purchase the ornaments. The poor fellow did not wish to sell; but what

matter? His Highness wished to buy. The other protested earnestly that they were presents from dear

friends. His remonstrances saved the diamond, but the Governor detained the bracelet, until, as he said,

the stranger should honour him with a visit. It is almost needless to add that the bracelet was never

recovered.

It is not to be concluded that the English were always subjected to the vexations here described, but

they were ever liable to them, and if they happened to offend the Governor of the city, they were oppressed

whenever occasion offered. Sometimes they were indulged to a great degree, and permitted to introduce

contraband articles without being questioned; at

  • Sir Thomas Roe's Journal.

Page 175

TROUBLES

OF

THE

FACTORS.

159

other

times

their

property

was

seized,

and

taken

at

any

valuation

which

the

native

officers

chose

to

determine.*

The

President

and

all

European

women

were

suffered

to

pass

without

examination.

The

history

of

the

English

Factors

at

Surat

throughout

this

whole

period

is

a

record

of

troublous

years

with

a

few

bright

days

of

joy

and

hope.

Interlopers

were

as

wasps

to

them;

the

Dutch

could

outbid

them

in

the

markets;

the

Portuguese

intrigued

against

them;

the

Marathas

tried

to

plunder

them;

and

the

Moguls

to

crush

them.

In

1662

and

following

years

the

Factors,

in

compliance

with

directions

which

they

received

from

home,

sought

to

ruin

interlopers

by

selling

their

own

goods

at

low

rates;

but

here

the

Dutch

stepped

in,

and

by

means

of

their

superior

capital,

competed

with

them

successfully.

The

English

'had

reduced

their

prices

so

low

that

the

strain

upon

their

commercial

strength

was

too

great,

and

they

were

compelled

to

contract

their

operations,

suppressing

some

of

their

small

Factories.†

On

account

of

these

difficulties

it

was

for

long

an

open

question

whether

Factories,

when

established

on

an

adequate

scale,

were

not

a

useless

expense,

and

whether

it

would

not

be

prudent

to

give

them

up

altogether.

In

many

places

the

Dutch

carried

on

trade

without

them,

and

entered

into

contracts

with

native

merchants;

why

then

should

the

English

*Voyages

de

Thevenot;

liv.

i.,

chap.

i.

and

xx.

A

Voyage

to

Surat

by

Oleef

Forcen,

Chaplain

of

the

Gothic

Lion.

A

Voyage

to

Surat

by

J.

Ovington,

M.A.

Baldaeus.

Fryer,

letter

ii.

chap.

v.

Mill's

History.

Page 176

160

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Company lavish such large sums upon houses, lands,

fortifications, and equipments? So late as 1666 a

native merchant was employed at Surat to obtain the

investment of the season, and for some time this

expedient succeeded. Probably the Factory would

have been given up, if the Directors had not clung to

the patronage which they enjoyed by its means, and

which was wholly theirs, whilst their share in the

profits of the trade was insignificant.* A Factory

which had been established at Ahmedabad was closed,

but another one opened at Nundrabad.

Sivajee was for long a cause of anxiety to the

English Factors, who closely watched all his move-

ments, dreading lest they themselves might be the

objects of his next expedition, and declaring that

"he seemed to be everywhere and prepared for every

emergency." At length, on the fifth of January 1664,

he entered Surat. Such of the inhabitants as were

able made their escape; the helpless Governor shutting

himself in the castle, which was protected by English

cannon,† and leaving the Maratha robber to plunder

the city at his convenience. An Englishman named

Smith having been seized by Sivajee's troops, and

carried into his presence, afterwards described him as

seated in a tent, and ordering his executioners to chop

off the heads or hands of such unfortunate inhabitants

as he suspected of concealing their wealth. Both the

Dutch and English Factors stood upon the defensive;

the conduct of the latter was so gallant that they not

  • Mill's History, book i. chap. 4. Bruce's Annals, 1670-71.

† Obtained from the wreck of the ship Middleburgh. Baldæus.

Page 177

SIVAJEE PLUNDERS SURAT.

161

only held their own but saved the property of many

natives. So highly did the Emperor Aurangzoob

appreciate their courage and resolution that he sent

to the President, Sir George Oxenden, a robe of

honour, and granted the Factory exemption from a

portion of customs duties. The Company also

showed their approval of the President's conduct by

presenting him with a gold medal,* together with a

gratuity of two hundred pounds for himself, and four

hundred pounds to be distributed amongst the Council

and subordinate servants. They also expressed a

wish that he would continue in the administration for

three years longer.

Again, on the third of October, 1670, Surat

suffered under this scourge, when at the head of

fifteen thousand men Sivajee pillaged the city: This

time several lives and some property were lost in

detached warehouses belonging to the English; but, as

before, their Factory was gallantly defended,

Streynsham Master having in the President's absence

come with a party of seamen from Swally and taken

the command. The Dutch Factory being in a retired

quarter of the city was unmolested; but the French,

who had lately established themselves here, saved

themselves by ignominiously agreeing that the plun-

derer should pass through their Factory to attack

and rob an unfortunate Tartar, styled by our Factors,

"The King of Kaskar," who, having been deposed

by his son, had made a pilgrimage to Mecca, and was

Bearing the motto—"Non minor est virtus, quam quærere, parta

tuari."

M

Page 178

162

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

returning with his suite in fancied security. By this base and cruel robbery Sivajee obtained "a vast treasure in gold, silver and plate, a gold bed, and other rich furniture."* Laden with booty he soon withdrew his army from the city; but roving bands of his followers for long infested the neighbourhood and terrified the inhabitants; in some instances actually presenting themselves before the Governor, and boldly demanding a contribution.†

In February, 1665, Sivajee had attacked Carwar, a town in the province of Canara, where, as we have seen, the English had established a small Factory; but the place being well defended, he contented himself with levying a contribution, of which the Factors' share amounted to a hundred and twelve pounds. In 1673 he attacked and plundered Hooblee, where also was a Factory. The English lost on this occasion property to the value of 7,894 pagodas, for which they afterwards demanded of Sivajee an indemnity; but he steadily refused any, maintaining that his troops had not molested the Factory. A little furniture, he said, and a few trifles might have been taken, but he would not admit that their value exceeded two hundred rupees.‡

Although the English had thus suffered much from the hostility of the Maratha usurper, they were

  • History of the Marathas. By James Grant Duff, Esq., vol. i., chap. vi. and vii. Fryer's Account. Bruce's Annals.

† Letter from the President and Council of Surat to the Court; dated 26th May, 1677.

‡ Grant Duff's History, chap. vi. and viii. Hamilton's East India Gazetteer. Orme's Fragments.

Page 179

constrained to treat him with consideration and respect. Even when he was actually engaged in assailing Surat, the Factors of Bombay felt so dependent upon his country for their grain and fire-wood, that they addressed him in conciliatory language, and interchanged civilities with him. During the monsoon of 1672 they were so terrified by an inoffec-tual attempt which he made to take the Portuguese settlement of Gorabundar, that they endeavoured to secure themselves by a treaty, and for that purpose sent Mr. Ustick to wait upon him. Happily Sivajee's interests corresponded with their wishes. So long as they were his friends the value of his conquests was increased by their trade; if they had been his enemies they might have permitted the Moguls to pass through the harbour of Bombay, and make a descent upon his defenceless coast. He therefore agreed to an alliance. Mr. Ustick was also instructed to demand thirty-two thousand pagodas for damages sustained; but of course the hope of obtaining such a sum was visionary. How-ever Sivajee readily consented to respect for the future all possessions of the English, and to indemnify them for such injuries as he admitted that he had inflicted upon them; if only they would join him in an expe-dition against Jinjeera, and re-establish their Factory at Rajapoor. The reply of the English was to the effect, that being mere merchants they never took up arms except in self defence, and that they could not venture upon a return to Rajapoor, unless provided with some security for their safety.*

  • Bruce's Annals, 1671-72. Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. viiil.

Page 180

164

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

The Factors still indulged the hope of obtaining compensation from Sivajee, and in May 1673 Mr.

Nichols went to him as their Envoy. He was first introduced to Sambhajee, the son, and afterwards to

the Raja himself; but he had no more success than his predecessor.

When Sivajee's victories had justified his actions in the minds of his followers; when successful rebellion,

treachery, robberies, and assassinations, combined with a love of enterprise, and singular daring, had exalted

him to the position of a hero in the estimation of Marathas, they cheerfully gratified his ambition by

permitting him to occupy a throne. The ceremonial of his installation was in part witnessed by Henry

Oxenden, afterwards Deputy Governor of Bombay. With a view of concluding a treaty on the Company's

behalf, he and two other English Factors travelled to meet Sivajee at Reree or Raigarh. After some diffi-

culties had been removed, twenty preliminary articles —most of them favourable to the Company—were

signed on the sixth of April 1674. Sivajee engaged to allow ten thousand pagodas as an indemnity for the

losses sustained at Rajapoor. He did not indeed con-sent to pay this sum in cash; but it was obtained in

the native manner by a little intricate arrangement. According to this the English were permitted to pur-

chase annually for three years goods to the value of five thousand pagodas, for which they were only to

pay two thousand five hundred pagodas. They would thus recover seven thousand five hundred pagodas,

Page 181

TREATY MADE WITH SIVAJEE.

165

and the remaining two thousand five hundred were to

be made up by a temporary exemption of the Rajapoor

Factory from the usual customs. It was further

agreed that the English should establish Factories at

Rajapoor, Dabhol, Chaul, and Callian; that they

should trade wherever they pleased in the Maratha

territories, and fix their own prices without being

subjected to any arbitrary rules. For all goods which

they should import, a duty of not more than two and

a half per cent. ad valorem was to be paid; the

current coins of the Company and Marathas were

to be exchanged according to their specific values;

and lastly, it was engaged that all the Company's

property which might be wrecked on the Maratha

coasts, should be restored to its owners. Sivajee

manifested great reluctance in consenting to this last

article. He was at once ready to promise that protec-

tion should be secured to the crews of shipwrecked

vessels; but he considered it a privilego pertaining to

his royalties, that he should claim for himself the

vessels and their cargoes. Finally, all difficulties were

overcome, and the unlucky Factory of Rajapoor was

re-established. But Fortune never favoured it with

her smiles.*

A contemporary writer has left a graphic account of

this Embassy, in which, with the spirit of a true

Briton, he incorporates some curious tales of the

larder. With a sneer at the unchristian appetite of a

Maratha, he says that "the diet of this sort of people

admits not of great variety,or cost, their delightfullest

  • Grant Duff's History.

Page 182

166

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

food being only cutcherry, a sort of pulse and rice mixed together and boiled in butter, with which they grow fat." On the other hand the English Factors, being in danger of growing lean, hankered after the flesh-pots of Bombay; but at length, on their application to the Raja, a Mussulman butcher " was ordered to supply them with what goat they should expend." He only provided them with half a goat each day; but this was more flesh meat than he had sold for some years before; and the old man was so well pleased with his customers, that with great labour he dragged his tottering limbs up the hill to catch a glimpse of the butcher's friends. For the information of those who study " the art of dining " in India, our author concludes thus :-

" So rare a thing is it to eat flesh among them; for the Gentiles eat none, and the Moors and Portugals eat it well stew'd, bak'd, or made into pottage; no nation eating it roasted so commonly as we do. And in this point I doubt we err in these hot countries, where our spirits being always upon the flight, are not so intent on the business of concoction; so that those things that are easiest digested, and that create the least trouble to the stomach, we find by experience to agree best here."*

Although on shore the military preparations of the English at that time were strictly defensive, and in that respect similar to those which in ancient days a feudal baron of Europe found it necessary to adopt for his protection, yet they were not always unwilling to

  • Fryer's Account.

Page 183

THE BUTCHER'S FRIENDS—THE COMPANY'S NAVY. 167

take an offensive position at sea. They had three

men-of-war—the Revenge, mounting twenty-two guns,

the Mayboon, of two hundred and twenty tons, which

had been taken from the Dutch, and the Hunter of

fourteen guns; besides smaller vessels, confusedly

styled by English writers manchuas, gallivats, grabs,

shybars, balloons, prows, hoys and ketches.* With

this fleet the Factors were becoming sensible of their

power, and although their masters insisted upon

abstaining from all hostile aggressions, they them-

selves were disposed to venture, with timid and uncor-

tain steps, into the dangerous field of war. There

were two Native powers, whose ships they always

watched with suspicion. Sivajee's fleet, if estimated

by numbers, would appear formidable indeed. The

Factors of Carwar, giving an account of it in 1665,

state that it consisted of eighty-five frigates and three

great ships. Such a force, when only seen upon

paper, might have been viewed even by the great

powers of Europe with apprehension; but probably

  • Manchua for Machava, a small vessel of ten or twelve candies;

gallivat for galabat, is described by Hamilton as a large row boat with

two masts, rarely exceeding seventy tons; by Vanpell it is said to be of

from a hundred to a hundred and fifty candies, to carry two latteen

sails, and to have been ordinarily used for piratical purposes; Grab,

Arabicè ghurab, Marathas gurab, had rarely more than two masts, and

was then of a hundred and fifty tons; some with three masts were of

three hundred tons. Shybar or Shebar for s'ibad, a large vessel. Balloon

for balyana, a stata barge. Prow for Paruv, a small botella, seldom

exceeding thirty candies. Hoy is an English name. Ketch or dlorioh,

meaning one and a half, from having a main and mizen masts.—

Hamilton's History of Hindostan, vol. 1. Paper by J. Vaupell, Esq.,

in the seventh volume of the Bombay Geographical Society's Transac-

tions.

Page 184

168

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

its actual strength was trifling. The "great ships" may indeed have carried three masts; but by the

term "frigate" was signified, we may suppose, the small coasting vessels, which vary in burthen from

thirty to a hundred and fifty tons.*

The other marine power upon the coast was commanded by Siddees.† This people were originally

natives of Abyssinia, but having been for generations in the Mogul Emperor's pay, their families had

received grants of forts and lands on condition of equipping vessels and rendering naval service. One,

whose descendant still holds the town and port of Jaffrabad on the coast of Katiwar, possessed at that

time the Fort of Jinjeera, and when attacked in 1668 by a powerful force of Sivajee, applied to the English

for assistance. The authorities of Bombay were anxious that the President should comply with his

request, and the reason which they gave is worthy of notice, as showing that they had not yet learnt to

estimate their insular possession at its true value. Those cunning intriguers and short-sighted politicians

hoped that, if they were permitted to interpose, Jinjeera might eventually fall into their hands; and

they suggested that its advantages as a settlement would be superior to those of Bombay.‡ Jinjeera!

Where and what is Jinjeera? You may still find its

  • Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. vi.

† What is the origin of this word? A friend suggests "Saiyid." It was certainly used as a title or complimentary name; not, as we now use

the word "Seedy," for an African seaman.

‡ Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. vii.

Page 185

place on a map; but it is no port nor resort of trade;

it has fallen into merited obscurity.

These Siddees were troublesome, dangerous neigh-

bours, and it is difficult to say whether their enmity

or friendship was most to be dreaded. In 1672 they

anchored with a fleet off Bombay, and requested the

President's permission to enter the harbour, and

ravage the districts which belonged to Sivajee. Their

application was refused; but having afterwards

relieved Jinjeera, which was besieged by Sivajee, and

routed the Maratha troops, they returned to Bombay

so inflated by success that they entered the harbour

without thinking it necessary to ask any one's consent.

The President received them with constrained civility,

for he was in an awkward predicament; on the one

side the Siddee urged him to form a league against

Sivajee, on the other side Sivajee vowed, that if this

were done he would instantly invade Bombay. It

was lucky that the Siddee was reasonable enough to

take this dilemma into consideration. He promised

to abstain from hostilities against the Maratha dis-

tricts which lay along the harbour, and prepared to

take his departure. His followers, however, gave

proofs of their savage intentions by burning several

houses at Mazagon.

The next year the Siddee again came and craved

permission to “ winter” in the harbour. By “ winter,”

we may observe in passing, the English denoted that

wet and boisterous, but not a stormy season,

between June and October. President Aungier,

being afraid that the Great Mogul might resent

Page 186

170

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

upon the Factors at Surat any inhospitable treatment

of his admiral, permitted the unwelcome visitors to

haul four of their vessels ashore, on condition that

their crews should withdraw and leave them under

the garrison's protection. In October these ships

put to sea, and having joined a considerable fleet,

ravaged Sivajee's district, shed much blood, and

carried away men, women, and children to be sold

into slavery.

In 1674 a fleet of the Siddees again made its

appearance. Several of the men landing at the

village of Sion scared away the inhabitants, and

would have occupied their houses during the monsoon,

if they had not been expelled by the English troops.

It was then agreed that no more than three hundred

of the Siddee's men should remain on shore at one

time,* and that those should bring no other weapon

but their swords.*

In 1677 the English were nearly involved in a

quarrel with these people, because a certain Ensign

Thorpe chose to insult and injure the crew of one of

their small vessels.† This incident will be mentioned

in another place; it is enough to remark now that a

wound was left which time alone could heal. Yet

Siddee Sambhol again applied for leave "to winter on

the island," thus giving a proof of confidence which

the Deputy-Governor, being by no means hospitably

disposed, received like a bear's hug; but, as the crafty

  • Orme's Fragments.

† Letter to the Court from the Deputy Governor and Council of

Bombay, dated 24th January, 1676-7.

Page 187

DISTURBANCES CAUSED BY THE SIDDEES.

171

African contrived to prolong the negotiation until the

monsoon had fairly set in, it was not then possible for

his fleet to leave the harbour. He and his people

resided for a month or two at Mazagon without

creating any disturbance; although their intrigues

were unfailing sources of anxiety to the British

Government. A threatening message from Sivajee

was the first intimation which the English received

of an injury which the Siddeo had inflicted on the

inhabitants of the opposite shore; a Brahman, with

money procured from Sambhol, having hired a boat

and party of men, who kidnapped four other Brah-

mans and transported them to the Siddees' ships,

where they were kept in close confinement. Sivajee's

menace aroused the President to discover and punish

the men-stealers. Eleven were apprehended, three of

whom were executed, and the remainder sent as slaves

to St. Helena.*

In October the restless propensities of these people

gave rise to fresh alarms. Ali Kossim had been

appointed by the Emperor to supersede Sambhol, and

that month he arrived to take command of the fleet.

Whether the old commander was willing to obey the

august mandate for his degradation, we know not;

but certainly his officers and sailors were determined

that he should not. The followers of the two

Siddees were divided into factions, and commenced

a regular fight. The Deputy-Governor immediately

commanded his little army to interfere, and only when

all the followers of Ali Kossim had been disarmed,

  • Orme's Fragments.

Page 188

172

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

and four horses of English troopers killed, was the

broken peace restored.*

The next year, at the earnest intercession of the

Native Governor of Surat, the Siddee was again per-

mitted to reside at Bombay. His small vessels being

hauled ashore, and the large ones moored near Maza-

gon, many of his men took up their abode in the

town, where they daily committed acts of violence

against the Hindoos. Brahmans, as the objects of

their especial aversion, were sometimes seized by them

and subjected to impurities which no penances could

expinte.

The sufferers urged Sivajee to avenge them

by entering the harbour, and burning the Siddee's

fleet. Some Maratha troops actually threatened to

invade Bombay, but as the Portuguese were alarmed

for the safety of Bassein and resolved to oppose their

march, the expedition was recalled.

Once more, on the twenty-eighth of April, 1680,

we find the Deputy Governor and Council subjected

to annoyance by these people, who, with the greatest

effrontery, brought some prisoners which had been

seized in Sivajee's districts, and offered them for sale

in Bombay. The English Government discovered

twenty-one such unfortunate beings and immediatly

released them. A few days afterwards the Siddees

attempted to introduce contraband goods, and attacked

the guards at the Custom House. Their leader,

Kossim, sailed with his fleet into the harbour, and

anchored off the fort. The discharge of a few guns

  • Letters from the Deputy Goƿernor and Council of Bombay, in

October, 1677.

Page 189

CONTEST FOR HANERI AND KHANERI. 178

brought him to reason; but Sambhajee, who had

succeeded his father Sivajee,—the death of the latter

having occurred at the beginning of this month—

was so annoyed at the protection which the English

had unwillingly afforded the Siddees, that he also

threatened an assault and invasion.

Sambhajee's fleet actually did attack the Siddees at

the little island of Haneri, and this led to a fresh

annoyance. Having defeated Sambhajee's men with

great slaughter, the triumphant Siddees brought

eighty heads in baskets to Mazagon, and were pro-

ceeding, as a matter of course, to range them on poles

along the shore; but the English Government, feeling

what the others thought a silly squeamishness, posi-

tively prohibited the ghastly exhibition.*

This little island Haneri, and its twin sister Kha-

neri, commanding to a certain extent the entrance of

the harbour, were eagerly coveted by the English

Government, who saw in them a strong temptation

to commence an aggressive war. As Khaneri was

supposed to have no fresh water, it was neglected by

all parties until 1679; but in October of that year

Sivajee, enraged at the Siddee's predatory excursions,

and being prevented from retaliating with attacking

Bombay, took possession of Khaneri. This measure

placed him in such a position that he could not only

pounce upon his African foes, but also, when they

were protected by the English, made reprisals on the

latter's shipping.

Under these circumstances the English, in con-

  • Orme's Fragments.

Page 190

174

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

junction with their new allies the Siddees, attempted

to eject the Marathas. Their first step was to send

an aged Captain, or—as another writer states, with

more probability—a drunken Lieutenant * in a small

vessel, with instructions to demand why the intruders

had come to Khaneri. This officer being induced to

land, he and his crew were treacherously cut off. The

Revenge, a pink, and seven native craft were then

ordered to lie at anchor so as to block up all the

avenues to the rock. Upon this challenge the Mara-

thas, with forty vessels, attacked the English fleet,

took one grab, and put to flight all except the

Revenge. The little man-of-war was commanded by

Captain Minchin ; and the gallant Captain Keigwin,

who was Commodore for the occasion, was with him.

These officers coolly permitted the Marathas to board,

and then sweeping the deck fore and aft with their

great guns, destroyed some hundreds, sunk four of the

enemy's vessels, and compelled the rest to seek refuge

in flight. Yet, signal as was this success, they did

not recover Khaneri.

As a counter movement against Sivajee, Siddce

Kossim proceeded to entrench himself at Haneri, and

in 1680 Sambhajee in vain attempted to drive him

out. Although guns planted on these rocks could

never have such a long range as to prevent ingress to,

and egress from, the harbour, yet when they were in

possession of uncertain friends, like the Siddees and

Marathas, the annoyance must have been almost

  • Bruce says "an aged Captain" Orme "a Lieutenant in a fit of

drunkenness."

Page 191

CAUTION OF THE COURT—TAUNTS OF THE NATIVES. 175

insupportable. The Deputy Governor in Council

therefore earnestly asked the Court's permission to

expel these occupants. But prudence was the order

of the day. The Court in reply declared that they

were quite opposed to any such undertaking, and then

expounding a policy which they soon found reason to

change in reality, although not in profession, added:—

"Although we have formerly wrote you that we will

have no war for Hendry Kendry, yet all war is so con-

trary to our constitution, as well as our interest, that

we cannot too often inculcate to you our aversion there-

unto." The same injunction is repeated, only in still

stronger terms, the following year, although the incon-

venience of allowing these islands to be occupied by the

sailors of another nation is fully acknowledged.*

This excessive caution of the English was, as may

be supposed, called timidity by the Natives, who rather

mortified the Factors by taunting them in some such

languago as the following:—"Why vaunts your nation?

What victories have you achieved? What has your

sword done? Who ever felt your power? What do

you possess? We see the Dutch outdo you; the

Portugals have behaved themselves like men; every

one runs you down; you can scarce keep Bombaim,

which you got (as we know) not by your valour but

compact; and will you pretend to be men of war, or

cope with our princes? It's fitter for you to live on

merchandise and submit to us."† Reading those

  • Letters from the Court; dated 22nd April 1681, and May 1682.

Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. x. Hamilton's Hindustan.

† Fryer, letter vii., chap. i.

Page 192

176

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

taunts in the nineteenth century, we almost look at

them as prophecy under the garb of satire. At that

time, however, a prophet could only have said; “ O

thou sword of the English, how long wilt thou be

quiet? Put up thyself into the scabbard, rest and be

still. Thou hast not yet received thy charge against

the nations of India. For the English, submission

and patience are now appointed.”*

Although the pacific instructions of the Court seem

plain and decisive, their policy was in truth mean and

crooked. They recommended their servants to temporise

with the great and semi-barbarous powers by which

they were surrounded; but yet encouraged them to

enforce an observance of treaties by the employment

of armed vessls. They thus hoped that if their

military enterprises should fail, and they should be

blamed in England, they might shift all responsibility

from their own shoulders to those of their servants in

India. So much, be it remarked, is admitted even by

their apologists.†

The Siddees continued to visit Mazagon frequently,

to annoy the English, and plunder the opposite dis-

tricts of the Marathas. They even purchased houses,

and established their families in Bombay. One

Maratha vessel, which they seized in 1681, was

rescued by the guard-boats of the English. In 1682

continual skirmishes took place between their fleet

and Sambhajee's, both sides being guilty of gross

outrages. At last Sambhajee prohibited the exporta-

  • See Jeremiah, chp. xlvii., § and 7.

† Bruce's Annals, 1677-8. Mill's History, book i., chap. iv.

Page 193

NAVAL FIGHT—NATIVE PIRATES.

177

tion of grain from his territories to Bombay, and as

the Portuguese, glad of an opportunity to distress the

English, did the same, the price of provisions was

tripled. A sanguinary conflict ensued between the

fleet of Sambhajee, commanded by Siddee Misree, a

relation of that Sambhol who had been dismissed the

Emperor's service, and the regular fleet of the Siddee,

commanded by Yakoot Khan. Victory declared for

the latter, and Misree being mortally wounded was

brought to die at Mazagon.*

Another evil, which in time grew to enormous

magnitude, had always been a serious hindrance to

English trade. The Western Coasts of India had

been notorious for pirates even when visited by the

Romans in the days of their power, and their fleets

which came annually from the Red Sea carried a

number of archers for protection against these rovers.†

Ptolemy wrote of them as if he respected their

heroism.‡ Marco Polo in 1269 said, that with their

wives and children they passed all the months of fair

weather at sea, that each of their fleets comprised

twenty ships, which being ranged at a distance of

five miles from each other, made a line of a hundred

miles, and that as soon as one descried a merchant

ship she made a signal to the rest, so that it was

scarcely possible for their victim to escape.§

These pirates of Malabar were at first considered

  • Orme's Fragments. Grant Duff's History, vol. 1., chap. x.

† Plin. Hist. Nat., lib. vi., c. xxiii.

‡ Writing of them as ἀνδρῶν πειρατῶν.

§ Pennant, vol. i.

Page 194

178

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

formidable to English vessels even when well armed.

Sir Thomas Herbert fell in with a piratical craft, to

which chase was given by two of the ship's boats,

each containing fifty musqueteers. A hand-to-hand

engagement followed. The pirates used their weapons

with such desperate courage, and plied so well what

Herbert calls "a sort of hand-granado with a volley

of invenomous shafts," but which, probably, was

nothing more than a "stink-pot," that the English

were constrained to retreat, with half of their men

either killed or scalded. The same English ship

came upon forty boats of pirates at Mangalore; but

all made good their escape.

During the whole period which this narrative

embraces, the coast was infested with those marine

thieves and others called Sanganians or Sindanians.*

The latter yielded in courage but not in cruelty to

the pirates of Malabar.

In 1677 some of these wretches seized an English-

man near Cotarſa, whilst he was sailing in a Portuguese

vessel from Daman. They demanded a ransom; but

in conformity with a principle which has been gene-

rally adopted by the British Government in India,

Mr. Bowcher, who was acting for the Deputy Gover-

nor of Bombay, refused to give any. He well knew

that such a payment would only lead to more seizures,

  • Sangadians are mentioned by Arrian. Todd says that the proper

name would be Sangam-dharians, from Sangam, an embouchure, because

they frequented such places. Travels in Western India, by Lieut. Colonel

James Todd, chap. xx. But Alexander Hamilton says that their country

was Sangania, a province of Cutch, the port of which was Bnot. Hamil-

ton's "New Account," chap. xii.

Page 195

SEIZURES AND ATTACKS BY PIRATES.

179

and believed that his determination was prudent and humane, although apparently cruel. The disappointed pirates bound their unhappy prisoner to a tree, and lanced him to death.*

Fryer, when passing up the river to Vingorla, met a Malabar pirate, which had made prize of a grab in open day. The English vessel in which he sailed immediately attacked her; although she had sixty fighting men, who defended themselves with small guns, stones, and stink-pots. As the gunner of the English vessel had been left in the slums of Goa, one of the Factors was obliged to serve the single gun;

but he performed this duty so clumsily that he set his own clothes on fire with a cartridge, and leaped overboard to quench the flames. Taking advantage of the confusion caused by this mishap, the pirates attempted to board, but were repelled by a discharge of blunderbusses. They then sheered off. The English were warmly congratulated and complimented for their gallantry by the Chief of the Dutch Factory at Vingorla, and others who had been spectators of the combat. They afterwards heard that the captain of the pirate vessel and several men had been killed, and that numerous other vessels of the same class were lying in wait for them with a view of taking their revenge.†

As for the native vessels engaged in the coasting trade they were as mice, for which the Malabareso

  • Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council; dated 3rd April, 1677.

† Fryer, letter iv., chap. ii.

Page 196

180

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

and Sanganians contended like dogs and cats; the

superior courage and strength of the former generally

obtaining the prey. Or, perhaps, the native traders

might be better compared to rabbits, skipping from

one burrow to another. During the day they lay

concealed in some hiding place, and towards evening

a sailor would ascend an eminence to make a survey.

Not until they were satisfied that no pirates were in

the neighbourhood, and their movements were screened

by the darkness, did they venture forth. In short,

the paths of the ocean were fully as dangerous for

defenceless travellers as those of the land.*

Secure as the present position of the English in

India appears, it is difficult to imagine the constant

alarms and anxieties amidst which they must have

formerly lived. We cannot say whether they had most

cause to fear the hostility of native powers, freebooters

by sea and land, or their European rivals. The

Portuguese continued to insult and injure them, nor

was it at once discovered how much more audacious

were the words than the acts of that decaying race.

They had lately exposed themselves to contempt, by

suffering a force of six hundred Arabs from Muscat

to invade the territory and plunder the churches and

houses of Bassein, although the garrison outnumbered

their assailants.† Yet recreant as was this behaviour

of their troops, President Aungier wrote soon after

that they had "grown very prodigiously bold." They

chased a Malabar vessel into the harbour of Bombay,

  • Thevenot, liv. l., chap. vi. Fryer, letter v., chap. i.

† Orme's Fragments. This was in 1674.

Page 197

FUTILE THREATS OF THE PORTUGUESE.

181

and then insisted that the Deputy Governor should

give her up as their lawful prize. The reply was a

peremptory refusal. So Manoel de Saldanha, their

General, arose in his fury, levied an army of twelve

hundred men, and vowed that if the vessel were not

surrendered peaceably, he would invade Bombay, and

take it by force. He actually began to march, but

then found that the English chief was not to be

frightened into submission by threats. His opponent's

calm resolution induced the General to alter his

plans and beat a retreat, whilst the English chuckled

and laughed. He was also, they said, “very much

reproached by the Hidolgoos and Padrees for his

rash folly.” *

The high tone with which the English addressed

their neighbours in this affair was now, and in remark-

able contrast with their style at other times. The

Deputy's firmness met with the full approbation of

his superior, who was only afraid that there were spies

within the camp. Some Roman Catholic priests had

been more busy than became them in this matter.

The President therefore directed that a strict account

should be taken of such persons, “and particularly of

Jesuit Padre at Parell, and the Padrees in

Mahim.” † The refuse of the Goanese clergy were

continually resorting to Bombay, and remaining there

without having a cure of souls, or any regular appoint-

  • Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Fort St. George;

dated 28th March 1676.

† Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay; dated

28th March 1676.

Page 198

182

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ment, and it was difficult to ascertain whether they

were engaged in political intrigues, or merely escaping

from the irksome discipline of a monastic life. In

the one case they were likely to prove dangerous; in

the other only troublesome; but that their object was

either to make the Portuguese on the island ill affected

towards the Government, or else to free themselves

from all restraint and lead licentious lives, appears to

have been undoubted. An order was therefore issued,

requiring "all such vagabond Padrees" to repair to

Chaul, or wherever else they pleased. It bore a sem-

blance of intolerance, but was in reality a protective

ordinance*

When menaces had failed to obtain any satis-

faction, some Portuguese of Salsette resorted to

baser means of indulging an impotent revenge, and

foully murdered a Sergeant Southerland, who had

strayed beyond the English boundary. The Presi-

dent declared "such bloody violences cannot be put

up without satisfaction," and ordered that the Superior

of the College at Bandora should be called to account

for this assassination, as it was perpetrated within the

limits of his jurisdiction. We are not told whether

this reasonable demand met with due attention.†

Envy was the mainspring of Portuguese hostility.

"They are ever exquisite

seekers of all ways imaginable to do us mischief,

envying us, we suppose, the sudden prosperity this

  • Letter from the President and Council of Surat to Bombay; dated

17th October 1676.

† Letter as above.

Page 199

VINDICTIVE HOSTILITY OF THE PORTUGUESE. 183

place is rose to." Holding, as they did, Karinja and

Salsette, they had it in their power to fetter English

trade with the interior, and they were far from back-

ward in making use of their opportunities. For all

goods passing inland they exacted a duty of ten per

cent., but their heaviest impost was upon timber

brought to Bombay from Callian and Brimsley.* For

this they demanded a duty of thirty-three per cent.,

in addition to a charge of twenty per cent. made by

their officer who commanded at Bassein, as a premium

for permission to let it pass through his district. At

one time they forbade all transportation of rice from

Bandora to Bombay, and, although their own supplies

were abundant, placed a duty, which was so heavy as

to be almost prohibitory, on the exportation of fruits,

vegetables, and fowls, from all parts of their terri-

tory. However, the English steadily resisted the

demand for custom-duties at Tanna and Karinja, and

threatened an appeal to arms in case an attempt was

made to enforce payment.

From one part of their illiberal system the Govern-

ment of Bombay reaped considerable benefit. That

intolerance by which the Portuguese have earned an

unenviable celebrity, was as ruinous to their settle-

ments as it was advantageous to their neighbours.

Brahmans, whose services were of much value, lived

at Bandora in constant fear that when they died their

children would be seized by the priests and baptized.

Many of them, therefore, escaped to Bombay, and of

those who remained, some built on that island houses,

  • So written in the Records.

Page 200

184

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

where they left their wives and children as in places

of security.*

The Dutch Factory at Surat was now on a grand

scale,† yet the affairs of that nation were conducted

with such economy and skill that they were held up

by the Court of Directors as models to which they

expected their Factors to conform themselves.‡ Ill

feelings, which afterwards broke out in a rupture

between England and Holland, were smouldering in

the Factors' breasts. The Hollanders shewed their

contempt for the English by beating several of their

servants, hoisting the flag of St. George under the

flag of the United Provinces, proclaiming themselves

sovereigns of the seas, and declaring that whatever

their masters at home might say, they would do what

they pleased at Surat.§ As the Portuguese were the

most troublesome rivals of the English on land, so

these Dutch were their most formidable enemies at

sea. After the war had broken out between the two

nations in 1664, the cupidity of each was instigated

by the desire of excluding the other from the Indian

trade. In England avarice hoped to profit by national

indignation, and even poetry condescended to swell the

stream of popular fury, taking for its themes "delenda

est Carthago," and the tempting prizes of the Low-

  • Letters from the Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay to the

Court, dated 24th January 1676-7; and from the Court to the Deputy

Governor, &c., dated December. 1683.

† Voyages de Thevenot, liv. i., chap. vii.

‡ Letter from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated

16th November 1683. Fryer's Account, page 63.

§ Pepys' Diary, 16th February 1663-4.

Page 201

THE DUTCH WAR AND INTRIGUES.

185

landers' commerce.* But probably the expectations of

the Dutch had a better foundation, as the armaments

which they sent to the Indian seas were far superior

to those of the English. When the avaricious designs

of both nations were frustrated by the peace, the

Dutch still endeavoured to attain their object by

intriguing with native merchants. The English Com-

pany also was almost ruined by the expenses of a

fleet which they had equipped to revenge upon the

Dutch their expulsion from Bantam, but which was

prevented from sailing by Charles the Second. They

were unable to remit the usual sums of money to

India for the purchase of cargoes, and their Factories

having to supply the deficiency, became involved in

debt.†

At this period the French made their first appear-

ance at Surat as traders. Colbert, their Minister of

Finance, had contrived the establishment of an East

India Company in 1664, and their agents settled at

Surat in 1668, under Caron, a man of French extraction,

but who had grown old in the service of the

Dutch Company at Japan. Having been banished

from that country on account of his intrigues, and

not well received by the Dutch at Java, he placed

himself at the disposal of the French, by whom he

was sent to Surat; but he appears to have soon

  • Thus Dryden in his "Satire upon the Dutch":-

"As Cats did in Afric fruits display,

Let us before our eyes their Indies lay.

All loyal English will like him conclude,

Let Cæsar live, and Gürthage be subdued."

† Raynal, vol. i., book iii.

Page 202

186

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

become convinced that his countrymen were incapable

of competing with the English and Dutch.* In

1671-2 a French fleet of twelve ships arrived, bringing

stock which was valued at a hundred and thirty

thousand pounds. Their purchases and sales were

made with such rashness that for a time they reduced

the price of European, and raised the price of Indian

goods; but the English Factors perceived that they

were poor men of business, and not likely to prove

successful rivals in commerce.† As for their Factory,

Fryer dismissed the consideration by merely saying,

that "it is better stored with monsieurs than with

cash; they live well, borrow money, and make a

show." The conclusion of the French speculation

was, that they ran away from Surat without paying

their debts, and when they sought permission to return

were positively refused.‡

Some French Capuchins had also established them-

selves at Surat, and having used the name of an

Aleppo merchant to purchase land, had built a

monastery and elegant church. Important services

which they rendered to the English when in trouble

were many years afterwards acknowledged with

gratitude by the President and Council.§ The

intrepid and disinterested conduct of Father Ambrose,

their superior, deserves to be recorded; for when

Sivajee was approaching the city, the good Father

  • Raynal, book iv.

† Mill's History, book i., chap. iv.

‡ Fryer's Account, Raynal, book iv.

§ Letter from the President and Council to the Hon. Thomas Pitt;

dated 13th April, 1700. Voyages de Tavernier, tome iii.

Page 203

FAILURE OF THE FRENCH FACTORY—INTERLOPERS. 187

appeared before him and implored him to spare all

Christians. Even this Hindoo had sufficient respect

for his character to grant his request. The convent

was left unassailed, and all who took refuge in it

escaped without injury.*

Not the least of the anxieties with which the

English Factors were harassed, arose from a constant

expectation of having their trade shared by inter-

lopers. Strict injunctions were received from home

that such should be seized; if possible, by surprise,

in order to avoid bloodshed; but at any rate they

were to be seized. When taken, their ships with the

cargoes were to be confiscated. One-half of the value

was appropriated to his Britannic Majesty's use, and

the other half, according to their charter, to the

Company.† Against some who had evaded the

Factors' vigilance, successful actions were brought

in the Courts of England.‡ At the same time the

Company declared publicly that Free Trade was per-

mitted—but this was a quibble, or rather an unblush-

ing falsehood.§

To men hedged in and protected by exclusive

privileges, it seemed as unreasonable that any regu-

larly organized body should be authorized by Govern-

ment to enter their field of commerce, as that the

trade should be altogether opened. Several propo-

sitions for establishing a new Company had been

  • Raynal as above. Voyages de Thevenot, liv. i., chap. xvi.

† Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of

Bombay; dated May, 1682.

‡ Letter as above; dated February, 1684.

§ Fryer's Account.

Page 204

188

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

made, received favourably by the people of England,

and even listened to by the King. These the old

Company affected to treat with contempt, although

there is no doubt that in secret they were really

alarmed. At last, in 1682, they had so far succeeded

in propitiating the King and his Council, that they

flattered themselves the threatened storm had alto-

gether passed away. "We suppose you may have

heard the noise of the new subscriptions," they wrote,

"or a new East India Stock,—a thing in itself

frivolous, and serving only to amuse idle and ignorant

people, not Princes nor Councils of State, or any

wise man. But, however, to lay that matter for ever

asleep, it had lately a great debate before his Majesty

and Council, to the Company's great honour and

reputation, which is enough for us to say to you upon

this occasion."*

Deluded Court! When they wrote in this trium-

phant and self-gratulatory style, they little knew what

rivalry was in store for them. They leaned upon the

King and Council—a reed which broke and pierced

them. They had confidence in a bad cause, and such

usually leads to shame and discomfiture.

In October 1685 accounts reached Bombay that

Charles the Second was dead. On the twenty-fifth

James the Second was proclaimed at Surat with all

possible solemnity, and a congratulatory address for-

warded to him by the President and Council.†

  • Letter from the Court to the President and Council; dated 22nd

May 1682.

† Bruce's Annals; 1685-6.

Page 205

CHAPTER VI.

1662—1685.

Contents :— Home and Personal Affairs.—Swally, and the ride to

Surat—The Factory—Rank and pay of the Factors; the rest of the

establishment; idleness—The President's style—Sepulchral monu-

ments—The Court remonstrates—Characters—Fryer ; his history ;

his travels into the interior, ascent of the Ghauts and other adventures

—Sir George Oxenden ; his family ; character ; descendants—Gerald

Aungier ; his religion ; death—Religious phrases in ordinary use—

Contrast in the immorality of the times—Governors Cook and Gary—

Deputy Governor Young; his outrageous conduct—A naval consign—

A drunkard's broadside ; a military quill-driver—Gentleman Jones

the Sergeant—A Corporal's freak—Offlcial peculation—Bombay punch

and its effects ; duelling and gambling ; Clive's opinion of the military

—The Court's opinion of their servants—A cargo of ladies ; bad

investment ; their cruel treatment—Children of mixed marriages—

Mutinies at Bombay ; causes ; spirit of the times ; retrenchment ; first

mutiny ; Shaxton sent home ; the Court disgusts all classes ; Keigwin

raises the standard of revolt ; statesmanlike conduct—The President

fails to establish order—Officers sent from England—Sir Thomas

Grantham arrives, and gains possession of Bombay—Treatment of the

rebels—Factories at Dhuramgaum, Honawar, Carwar, Rattera and

Brinjan—Anecdotes of the Factors.

The Factors of Surat were making themselves extremely comfortable, and indeed gradually imitating

that style and grandeur which distinguish the corporate societies of England. Some of them resided at

Page 206

190

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Swally, where at first they had been contented to pitch tents, but in the days of President Andrews convenient bungalows were erected.

The scene hero was interesting, particularly after the periodical arrivals of ships from Europe.

A suitable landing-place led to the English dwellings. English, Dutch, and French colours were hoisted on their respective flagstaffs ; and at the sea-side were the tombs of several Europeans.

When the residents of Swally visited Surat, they generally maintained their dignity by travelling in some state.

Horses were not used for draught; but their ordinary conveyances were two-wheeled carts or four-wheeled waggons, drawn by bullocks, and styled by courtesy chariots or coaches.

With few exceptions these were made after the native fashion, and the rider was compelled to sit cross-legged in them.

Fryer says, "they were covered with scarlet and ill hung, being much like those sold at London to please little children with, only larger and lined with velvet."

They were escorted by a company of peons; such a troop, remarks the same graphic author, as may be seen in "old pictures of our Lord's apprehension."

The English Factory was a handsome and solid building of stone.

It supported an upper and lower gallery, was ornamented by some good carving, and contained private apartments, with "a neat oratory," and common dining-room.

Strangers were pleased with the numerous curiosities which were exhibited in it.

There were various specimens of zoology, then considered novelties; amongst them a good collection

Page 207

THE ENGLISH FACTORY AT SURAT

191

of tumbler, fantail, and other pigeons, fighting-cocks

from Siam, milk-white turtle doves from Bussora,

cockatoos and newries from Bantam, a cassiowary,

which had the power of digesting iron, and diminu-

tive Ahmadavats.

The hours for transacting business with natives

were from ten till twelve, and again from four until

night. At such times the Factory was a scene of

extraordinary noise and bustle.

There were not more than twenty-eight Factors

and Writers.* Their apartments seemed to a visitor

extremely elegant, when compared with others in

India. The higher grades of rank were attained

by a regular system of seniority, and an order of

precedence was strictly observed. First came the

President and eight members of Council, five only of

whom were obliged to reside at Surat. Next to the

President ranked the Accountant, who acted as

Treasurer, and prepared the accounts for audit.

After him came the Warehouse-keeper, who regis-

tered the sales of European, and the purchases of

Oriental goods. Fourth was the Purser Marine, who

was required to give an account of all exports and

imports, to pay seamen's wages, provide stores, and

discharge other duties connected with the shipping.

The fifth was the Secretary, who regulated the general

affairs. These five were members of Council.

When a young man first arrived in India he was

styled an apprentice; but after a time this term seems

  • Lists were periodically sent home to the Court. The above is the

average after a comparison of numerous lists.

Page 208

192

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

to have been thought vulgar, and given up.* When

he had served his apprenticeship, he became a Writer;

his salary was ten pounds per annum, and he was

held under a bond of five hundred pounds to serve

for five years. At the expiration of that time he

became a Factor; his salary was raised to twenty

pounds, and he was bound in the sum of a thousand

pounds. After three years he became a Senior

Factor; and after another three years, a Merchant

with forty pounds per annum. The chiefs of minor

Factories, Bombay, Bantam, Persia, Ahmedabad,

Agra, Hooblee, Rajapoor, Carwar, and Calicut, were

taken from this class of servants; but many preferred

remaining in Council at Surat, as they were enabled

to make such large profits there on consignments.

The Accountant's salary was seventy-two pounds,

fifty-two of which were paid in India, and the rest in

England. The President's salary was five hundred,

a gratuity of two hundred having been added to the

former salary of three hundred pounds, "for the

purpose of removing all temptation to engage in

  • The following is the Court's regulation:-" For the advancement of

our Apprentices we direct that, after they have served the first five

years they shall have 10l. per annum for the two last years; and having

served those two years, to be entertained one year longer, as Writers,

and have Writer's salary; and having served that year, to enter into

the degree of Factors, which otherwise would have been ten years.

And knowing that a distinction of titles is in many respects necessary,

we do order, that when the Apprentices have served their times, they be

stiled Writers; and when the Writers have served their times, they be

stiled Factors; and Factors, having served their times, to be stiled

Merchants; and Merchants having served their times, to be stiled Senior

Merchants."-Bruce's Annals, 1775-6.

Page 209

RANK, PAY, AND CONDUCT OF THE FACTORS. 193

private trade;" and in President Aungier's case this

gratuity was increased to five hundred pounds on

account of special services. The President was

obliged to sign a bond for five thousand pounds.

In 1679 the salary of the Deputy Governor of Bombay

was reduced to a hundred and twenty pounds. Half

of all salaries, with the exception of the Accountants

and Writers, was paid in England, and was considered

a security that, in case of any misdemeanour, the

offending party might be fined by the Court. Writers

received their ten pounds in India. A Chaplain,

who received fifty pounds salary, and—significant

condition—fifty pounds more "during good behaviour,"

a Physician and Surgeon, whose incomes corresponded

with the Senior Factors', completed the European

part of the establishment. A Moonshee was also

attached to the Factory in order that the young men

might be instructed in native languages, but few

made any effort to learn them; the Court complained

that they were an idle set: indeed their betters often

set them but a poor example, for some who ranked next

to members of Council, and others who had been sent

out as Chiefs of subordinate Factories, were severely

reprimanded for indifference, idleness, and gross

neglect of their official duties. Many had quite a

schoolboy's dislike of the pen, and so their masters

directed that a schoolboy's punishment should be

inflicted upon them. For every day their work was

neglected they were to be fined one dollar, which was

to be deducted from the portion of their salaries paid

in India; but lest the Company should be suspected

0

Page 210

194

THE

ENGLISH

IN

WESTERN

INDIA.

of

any

mercenary

motive

in

taking

these

dollars,

they

were

to

be

added

to

the

fund

which

was

raised

for

defraying

the

expenses

of

public

buildings

and

the

decorations

of

Bombay

!

*That

an

impression

might

be

made

upon

the

natives,

the

President

indulged

to

a

considerable

extent

in

pomp

and

state—even

more

than

the

Dutch

President.

He

had

a

standard-bearer

and

body-guard,

composed

of

a

sergeant

and

double

file

of

English

soldiers.

Forty

natives

also

attended

him.

At

dinner

each

course

was

ushered

in

by

the

sound

of

trumpets,

and

his

ears

were

regaled

by

a

band

of

music.

When-ever

he

left

his

private

rooms

he

was

preceded

by

attendants

with

silver

wands.

On

great

occasions,

when

he

issued

from

the

Factory,

he

appeared

on

horseback,

or

in

a

palanquin,

or

a

coach

drawn

by

milk-white

oxen—doubtless

of

that

large

and

beautiful

breed

for

which

Guzerat

is

celebrated.

Led

horses

*Letter

from

the

Court

to

the

President

and

Council

;

dated

16th

November,

Bruce's

Annals.

†Fryer's

sketch

from

nature

of

“a

coach

is

so

fresh

and

accurate

that

the

reader

shall

have

a

copy

:—“Two

large

milk-white

oxen

are

put

in

to

draw

it,

with

circling

horns

as

black

as

a

coal,

each

point

tipped

with

brass,

from

whence

come

brass

chains

across

to

the

headstall,

which

is

all

of

scarlet,

and

a

scarlet

collar

to

each,

of

brass

bells,

about

their

necks,

their

flapping

ears

snipped

with

art,

and

from

their

nostrils

bridles

covered

with

scarlet.

The

chariot

itself

is

not

swinging

like

ours,

but

fastened

to

the

main

axle

by

neat

arches,

which

support

a

four-square

seat,

which

is

inlaid

with

ivory,

or

enriched

as

they

please

;

at

every

corner

are

turned

pillars,

which

make

(by

twisted

silk

or

cotton

cords)

the

sides,

and

support

the

roof,

covered

with

English

scarlet

cloth,

and

lined

with

silk,

with

party-coloured

borders;

in

these

they

spread

carpets,

and

lay

bolsters

to

ride

cross-legged,

sometimes

three

or

four

in

one

It

is

borne

on

two

wheels

only,

such

little

ones

as

our

fore-wheels

Page 211

GRANDEUR OF THE PRESIDENT.

195

with silver bridles followed, and an umbrella of state

was carried before him. The equipages of the other

Merchants and Factors came behind in procession,

and corresponded with the President's.*

These accounts of the President's grandeur are

confirmed by tombs which still remain standing at

Surat. What was the style of the living may be

inferred from the houses of the dead; and, moreover,

Fancy may see in these sepulchral ruins the con-

tinuance of an undying rivalry between the agents of

England and Holland. Van Reede, the old Dutch

Chief, has a brave charnel-house: his mouldering

bones lie beneath a double cupola of great dimensions,

formerly adorned with frescoes, escutcheons, and

elegant wood-work. Its original cost may be supposed

to have been enormous, when we read that to repair

it cost the Dutch Company six thousand rupees. It

is not indeed to be compared with the Mohammedan

tombs of Delhi, Agra, and Bijapoore, but no European

are, and pinned on with a wooden arch, which serves to mount them.

The charioteer rides before, a-straddle on the beam that makes the yoke

for the oxen, which is covered with scarlet, and finely carved underneath.

He carries a goad instead of a whip. In winter (when they rarely stir)

they have a mumjuma, or waxcloth, to throw over it. Those for jour-

neying are something stronger than those for the merchants to ride about

the city, or to take the air on; which with their nimble oxen they will,

when they meet in the fields, run races on, and contend for the garland

as much as for an Olympick prize; which is a diversion, To see a cow

gallop, as we say in scorn; but these not only pluck up their heels

apace, but are taught to amble, they often riding on them." Letter vi.,

chap. i.

  • Letter from the President and Council to the Court, dated 28th

January, 1663-4. Fryer's Account. Thevenot, liv. i., chap. vii. Gautier

Schouten, tome i.

Page 212

196

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

structures of the kind, except the tomb of Adrian at

Rome and a few others, equal it. Doubtless the

intention of its builders was to eclipse the noble

mausoleum which covers the remains of Sir George

and Christopher Oxenden, who died a few years earlier

than Van Reede. Christopher is commemorated by

a cupola within the loftier and more expansive cupola

raised in honour of his more distinguished brother,

the President. The height of this monument is

forty feet, the diameter twenty-five. Massive pillars

support the cupolas, and round their interiors are

galleries reached by a flight of many steps. The

body of an Indian Viceroy might have found here

a worthy resting place; it is far too superb for the

Chief of a Factory, and his brother who was only

a subordinate.*

The fact is, that the President's pomp and extrava-

gance were in advance of the times, and the Court of

Directors strove to check them. A Company of

"adventurers" could ill afford to support a kind of

royal state, and however much they might have desired

that their representatives should present an imposing

appearance to the natives of India, they complained

bitterly of the heavy charge, at a time when they

were expending large sums upon the fortifications of

Bombay. They plainly told their President that they

would be better pleased, if he could suppress his rising

vanity, and mortify his inordinate love of display.†

  • Olof Foreen’s Voyage. Thevenot.

† Letter from the President and Council, in reply to the Court; dated

17th January, 1675-76.

Page 213

REMONSTRANCE OF THE COURT—FRYER.

197

Two years later also they ordered that he should only

be styled Agent; and his salary be reduced to three

hundred pounds a year.*

The reader is now invited to come behind the

scenes at Surat and Bombay, and see what, after all,

was the state of society, when its fine dress and cere-

mony were thrown aside.

At first, he shall be introduced to a gentleman whose

book is, next to official records, the best authority

we have for a knowledge of men and manners at that

time. Fryer had graduated as Doctor of Medicine at

the University of Cambridge, and having given abun-

dant proofs of his learning, penetration, and sagacity,

was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. On the

ninth of December 1672 he left England in the ship

Unity, accompanied by ten other East Indiamen,

and, after visiting the Coromandel Coast, arrived the

following December at Bombay, where he was received

by President Aungier. There his medical services

were in constant requisition, not only for his country-

men, but also for distinguished Portuguese and natives.

"John de Mendos," of Bassein, sent for him to attend

his only daughter, a handsome girl, on the point of

marriage with the Portuguese Admiral of the North.

He then went to Junar at the request of the Mogul

General, and was attended by a Brahman, who acted

as interpreter, his servants, and numerous peons.

Travelling in a palanquin with eight bearers—the usual

number, we may observe, in those days—he passed

Tanna, and reached Callian, where he gazed with

  • Kaye's Administration.

Page 214

198 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

astonishment on ruins of stately fabrics, and many traces of departed magnificence. As he progressed, he noticed with the eye of a close observer, the habits of the natives and condition of the country. Governors and other officers were not a little troublesome. "A hungry look hung upon them all ;" and Fryer, who was never satisfied with any one so well as himself, thought that he escaped their exactions only by his singular courtesy, good humour, and adroitness.

Leaving behind him Moorbar and Desseer, he ascended the Ghauts to Appagam. This seemed to him—if we may judge from his statement—an enterprise little inferior to Hannibal's passage over the Alps. There was no road, but stones formed broken steps, and the breathless porters threaded their way amidst hanging trees, the roots of which had been left bare by the falling earth. Wearied as they were, even the promise of "nectar in the skies" was but a faint encouragement to them. Hands and feet were all called into requisition. "To look down made my brains turn round," writes the traveller; "over my head pendulous rocks threatened to entomb me." Intense labour extorted tears of anguish from his servants' eyes ; but when at last, by a narrow cavern cut though the rock, they reached the summit, a little arak distributed amongst them, according to promise, made them hasten cheerfully to the nearest village.

On reaching his destination, Fryer attended the durbar, respectfully presented a letter from the English President, and met with a courteous reception ; but

Page 215

after being told who his patients were, was desired to wait for the occurrence of a fortunate day.

At length being summoned to the harem, he found a bed hung with silk curtains, and was desired to place his hand under the curtains, in order that he might feel an invalid's pulse.

At first his conductors played him a trick, and let him touch the wrist of a healthy slave;

but when he declared that the owner was in robust health, there was extended to him an arm which gave signs of a weak constitution, and left him no doubt as to what should be his prescription.

The following day the Khan sent for him to bleed another of his wives.

Across the apartment into which he was ushered a large curtain extended, through a hole of which an arm was stretched.

As good luck would have it, there was behind this screen a number of inquisitive ladies, who, as they peeped through, so pressed upon it, that suddenly it gave way, and revealed the whole bery fluttering like so many birds over which a net has been spread.

None endeavoured to escape, but there they stood, pretending to be excessively modest, and peering at the Doctor through the open lattices of their fingers.

As for him, he found himself holding by the arm "a plump russet dame," who summoned the blood to her cheeks, and commanded that the curtain should be replaced.

No offence was given or taken.

The Doctor was rewarded with a golden shower of pagodas poured into the basin, over which his patient had been bled, and his servants, to his infinite satisfaction, drew them out of the extravasated gore.

Page 216

200

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

But Fryer had the Company's interests in view, as

well as his own. He did his utmost to open a trade

between Junar and Bombay, suggesting that the Mogul

General might in this way provide his army with

horses from Bussora and Mocha, in exchange for

which he could give the ordinary merchandise of his

country. However, the Maratha army, possessing the

intervening districts, were an obstruction in this route,

which probably was not overcome.

As Fryer was returning, the bearers of his palan-

quin must have tried to enjoy a joke at his expense ;

but it was in the end no joking matter for them.

Drawing near a small grove, they saw such a blaze

of light created by fireflies that they really were, or

pretended to be, terrified. The learned doctor, not

being milder and gentler than the rest of his country-

'men, drew his sword, and, as he said, by opening a vein

or two, let out the shaitan, who had crept into their

fancies. Yet the perpetrator of such a wanton and

tyrannical act could listen with the most tender com-

passion to tales of misery, which the natives told, and

which probably were at that time as harrowing themes

as the people of any country have ever dilated on.

Two men amongst the English who resided in

India, and as far as we know, only two, deserve

particular and honourable mention. Sir George

Oxenden and his successor, Gerald Aungier, would

have done credit to any age or nation. When the

detestable licentiousness and political baseness which

degraded Charles the Second's reign, were leavening

Anglo-Indian society, these two men remained

Page 217

uncorrupt. They were professedly religious characters, and their behaviour was in the main consistent with their profession.

Sir George Oxenden's family is said to have derived its origin from Oxendenden in the parish of Nonington, Kent, and to have resided in that county since the reign of Edward the Third.

Their arms may, I believe, be seen in a window of Denton Church, impaling the heraldic shields of Twitham, Barton, Ratlinga, Yonge, Wonderton and Broadnax. Sir George's elder brother, Sir Henry, was the first baronet.

In the inscription on the monument at Surat, which is designed to commemorate Sir George and his brother Christopher, the former is styled "a great man," and the affection by which the brothers were bound to the last, is simply and touchingly recorded.

Sir George was both good and great. In his official correspondence there is a strikingly religious tone. When after long delay a Chaplain had been sent to Swally, he and his Council "most humbly thanked" the Company for shewing "such spiritual care for their souls."

They added that their minister was a great comfort to them, that his comportment was "sober, and becoming his function and call to holy orders," and that they felt sure of deriving "future comfort and happiness from his piety and sober behaviour."

Even Alexander Hamilton, who had rarely a good word for Indian officials, said that "when Sir George died, piety grew sick, and the building of churches was grown unfashionable."

The zeal which

Page 218

202

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

made him so anxious to have a Church built in

Bombay, extended its liberality to England. In 1660

he gave a velvet cushion and pulpit cloth to the Church

of Wingham, and in 1682 five hundred pounds for

repairs of the same church and Chancel. He also

bequeathed three hundred pounds for the repairs of

Adisham Church. In the accounts of his demise

which the Factors forwarded to the Company, they

express the general regret felt at Surat and Bombay

for his loss, feelingly describe the probity and talents

with which he had guarded the Company's privileges

and managed their commerce, clear his character

from unjust aspersions, and finally declare that he

had gained the respect, not only of the English, but

of the Dutch, French, Native Government, and

merchants of Surat.

Sir George Oxenden had accumulated considerable

wealth. The bulk he left, together with his noble

example, to the line of baronets, who, from that day

to this, have possessed Brome, and other valuable

estates in Kent.*

Gerald Aungier was also a man of high character,

although perhaps inferior in goodness of heart to

Oxenden. He was too fond of religious phrases, and

sometimes used them in excess. Thus when accused

by the Court of vanity, he warmly defended himself,

and endeavoured to strengthen his arguments with

  • Letter to the Court from the President and Council at Swally, dated

28th January, 1663-4. Bruce's Annals, 1669-70. Hamilton's "New

Account," chap. xvii. The History and Topographical Survey of the

County of Kent; by Edward Hasted, Esq.

Page 219

quotations from Scripture, adding that he had done

all things in season, and with a constant remembrance

of the account which he must render to Almighty

God.* In writing about the Church which they were

proposing to build at Bombay, he shewed that he was

actuated by missionary zeal. He trusts that it will

have an influence for good upon the natives, so that

"when the merciful pleasure of God shall think good

to touch them with a sense of the eternal welfare of

their souls, they may be convinced of their error,

sensible of their present dangerous, uncertain wander-

ings, and desirous to render themselves happy in a

more sure way of salvation, which we pray God grant

in His good time."†

Another document seems to us peculiarly to disclose

his feelings, and admits us to view in one regard his

way of life. On his departure for Bombay he

instructed Mr. Streynsham Master,‡ the Deputy, as

to the management of affairs during his absence, and

commenced thus :—

"Firstly, that a blessing may attend you in all

  • Letter as above ; dated 17th January, 1675-6.

† Letter as above.

‡ Streynsham Master was afterwards Chief at Madras, and in 1680

laid there the first stone of the first English Church in India, carried on

the work at his own charge, and never halted till he had brought it to a

conclusion. He was dismissed the service by the Court's order in 1681 ;

but his offence is not stated. He was then knighted, and elected a

Director of the New Company, which derived great benefit from his

experience. His family was afterwards connected by marriage with that

of Oxenden. It had been endowed with the manor of East Langdon in

Kent by Henry the Eighth after the dissolution of monasteries. Bruce's

Annals, 1681 and 1700. Mill's History, vol. iii. Hasted's Kent.

Page 220

204

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

your proceedings, we recommend to you the pious

order observed in our family, to wit, morning and

evening prayer, the strict observance of the Lord's

day, the preventing all disorder, profaneness, and

debauchery, the preservation of the peace, and good

government among our fellow servants; in all which

we shall not doubt your careful observance, being

well acquainted with your own inclination there-

unto, and therefore need not mind you thereof, but

as it is one of the most essential parts of your charge."*

A large chalice and cover which he presented to

St. Thomas's Church in Bombay, are still preserved,

and have armorial bearings, with the following in-

scription:-

"HUNC CALICEM

EUCHARISTÆ SACRUM ESSE

VOLUIT

HONORABILIS GERALDUS

AUNGIERUS, INSULÆ BOMBAIÆ

GUBERNATOR, AC PRO REBUS HONORABILIS

ANGLORUM SOCIETATIS INDIJS

ORIENTALIBUS MERCATORUM AGENTIUM PRÆSES,

Illustrii

Aeræ Christianæ

Anno 1675."

Worn out with his exertions, Aungier solicited the

Court's permission to return to England, as soon as a

duly qualified person should be appointed to succeed

him; but he did not live to see his wish fulfilled, and

  • Diary of the Surat Factory ; 10th January, 1669.

Page 221

RELIGIOUS PHRASES IN ORDINARY USE.

205

expired in India. Of him also Hamilton writes most

favourably, and says that when he resided in India

thirty years afterwards. Aungier’s name was even then

revered by the inhabitants of Surat and Bombay.

So highly had the President been esteemed for his

love of justice, and dexterity in the management of

affairs, that in commercial questions the natives were

accustomed to refer their differences to his arbitration,

and in no single instance had any been known to

dispute the equity of his award.*

Other official papers were of the same stamp as

Oxenden’s and Aungier’s despatches, above quoted.†

Were the President and Council concerned to

hear of the Deputy Governor’s ill-health, they

regretted that at that distance they could do nothing

“more than by their prayers to God for him.”

Their President, they said, had been ill, but

“praise be to God, he is now in a way of recovery.”

Did Aungier and his Council comment with grief on

Colonel Bake’s death in February 1677, they devoutly

added, “We desire Almighty God to prepare us all

for our last change.” Had their ships arrived in

safety, they blessed God for it, or piously ejaculated,

“Thanks be to Almighty God.” Did they make the

melancholy announcement that an epidemic disease

was raging, they wrote in these words — “It hath

pleased God to let us see what we are, by the frequent

mortalities which have happened amongst us.” And

their despatches ordinarily concluded with the de-

  • Bruce’s Annals, 1676–77. Hamilton’s “New Account,” chap. xvii.

† Diary of the Surat Factory, 10th January, 1669.

Page 222

206

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

vout formula, " We commend you to the Almighty's

protection," or some similar words of valediction.*

But what are the conclusions to which these

passages lead us ? Words and phrases may ordinarily

be received as just exponents of an individual's mind;

when first adopted also in official communications,

religious expressions shew that the writers were

anxious to have their faith publicly recognised; but

the frequent repetition of them by others only proves

that they were forms to which men had become

habituated. When a Frenchman first took leave of

his friend with the words à Dieu, or a Maratha first

saluted another with the invocation, " Ram, Ram," a

religious sentiment was expressed; but such is not

usually the case when these words are used now.

And so, when Oxenden and Aungier wrote religiously,

their sincerity might be trusted; but the other

religious phrases used in despatches prove nothing

respecting the state of public feeling.

A religion without a morality was every year

gradually becoming a disgrace of the English people.

Charles the Second quartering Nell Gwyn in Dr.

Ken's prebendal house, that facetious mistress pro-

claiming in the streets that she was His Majesty's

" Protestant whore," His Majesty and the Duke of

Buckingham sleeping over South's profound discourse,

until aroused by the preacher's witticism--these were

straws which shewed how the wind was blowing in

England, and, of course, how it would blow in India.

  • Letters from the President and Council to Bombay, Fort St. George,

&c., &c.

Page 223

IMMORALITY OF THE TIMES.

207

At Surat and Bombay the grossest immorality prevailed in both high and low places, although the lives

of the Presidents were irreproachable.

Cook, the first Royal Governor of Bombay, was charged with extorting twelve thousand xeraphins

from the inhabitants; and his own accounts proved that he had applied them to his own use; also with

dishonest management of Sir Abraham Shipman's estate, and deducting from it fifteen per cent., which

he pretended to claim for his commission. Gary, who governed the following year, is represented to

have been a vain, intriguing, headstrong, and overbearing, but plausible man. He was afterwards

appointed to be one of the Company's judges, and it is said that he summoned a man to appear before his

Court on Friday, although he had been executed, according to the judge's own sentence, on the previous

Tuesday. The Court waited, but death was guilty of contempt, and no prisoner appeared, in spite of the

fuddled judge's mandate.* Then we come to Young, the Company's first Deputy Governor, who was a

drunkard, scoffer, and avowed despiser of the Christian religion. No fewer than twenty charges were brought

against him on the twenty-second of January 1669, before the President in Council. In the first charge

he was accused of tyranny when engaged in his official duties, and illegally imprisoning his subordinates.

In the second he was accused of openly throwing contempt upon religion, and declaring that it ' was

but a State policy to keep men in hand.' The third

  • Hamilton's 'New Account,' chap. xvii.

Page 224

208

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

and fourth charges were so extraordinary that they are here given in the prosecutor's words :—

"3rd. That he hath on the Sabbath day hindered the performance of public duty to God Almighty at the accustomary hour, continuing in drinking of healths, detaining others with him against their wills; and while he drank, in false devotions upon his knee, a health to the Union, in the time appointed for the service belonging to the Lord's day, the unhappy sequel shewed it to be but his projection of a further disunion.

"4th. That to the great scandal of the inhabitants of the Island, of all the neighbours round about, both papists and others that are idolaters, in dishonour of the sobriety of the Protestant religion, he hath made frequent and long drinking meetings, continuing sometimes till two or three of the clock in the morning, to the neglecting of the service of God in the morning prayers, and the service of the Company in the meantime hath stood still while he slept, thus perverting, and converting to an ill private use, those refreshments intended for the Factory in general."

The last charge accuses this infatuated man of crowning all his acts of sin and folly by threatening to hang the President. The trial ended with an order that he should be taken on shipboard and sent to England, but that at the same time he be treated with as much respect as possible.*

Such were their Honours the Governor and Deputy Governor of Bombay. It occurs to us that they

  • Consultation held at Surat, 22nd January, 1669.

Page 225

209

EXPLOIT OF A NAVAL ENSIGN.

could scarcely have held others with a very tight rein,

so we will turn to persons under their authority, and

first summon Mr. Thorpe to appear. This officer,

who was an Ensign in the Company's Navy, having

quitted the harbour of Bombay in his manchua, was

one day taking a cruise off Danda Rajapoora, and there

descried a boat belonging to the Siddee's fleet making

towards him. The Siddee's people had taken him

for a Malabar pirate, and he did not choose to unde-

ceive them until they came pretty near. Then his

colours were run up to the mast-head, and they, per-

ceiving their mistake, began to sheer off. But

Thorpe being in a rakish mood, was disposed to turn

rover in reality, and take the opportunity of making

a little money ; so he invited some of the Siddee's

crew to pay him a visit. In simple confidence they

came; but no sooner were they on board than the

dashing Ensign charged them with a design of seizing

the Honorable Company's manchua. They stoutly

declared that they had no such intentions, but their

earnest protestations were in vain. He ordered the

hands of two coolies who had come on board to be

fastened behind their backs, and in this condition

they were hoisted up to the vessel's yard. The pain

soon drove them to say whatever he required, and

they admitted that their Captain had intended to make

the manchua his prize. Thorpe had then gained his

point. Pretending that they were pirates, he took

the Captain and two of his men prisoners, and with

their arms, money, and papers, sailed away down the

Coast. This affair involved the English in no little

P

Page 226

210

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

trouble. The Siddee demanded satisfaction, and of

course sent in an exaggerated statement of losses

sustained. He maintained that he had been robbed

of two thousand six hundred rupees; but the Bombay

Government declared that only forty rupees were in

his boat, and excited his indignation by offering to

restore that sum. The offending Ensign was deprived

of his commission, but afterwards reinstated.*

After this, in 1683, the peace existing between the

English and Siddee was again in danger of being

interrupted by the wild frolic of an English Captain.

This officer having just arrived from England, had

entertained on board his ship a party of friends from

shore. Heated with wine the whole company paid a

visit to Siddee Kossim's ship, where the English

captain addressed in abusive language all whom he

saw, and drew his sword. He was disarmed, slightly

wounded, and placed with his companions in a boat.

Returning to his ship the drunkard fired a broadside

on the Siddee, who did not return a shot. Happily

no one was killed, and only two or three persons were

slightly wounded, when further outrage was stopped

by signals and messengers from the shore. An

express was sent to Surat, where, as had been antici-

pated, the English were thrown into the greatest

alarm, expecting that the Mussulman population

would demand revenge.†

Another officer, named Pitts, was a most trouble-

  • Letter to the Court from the Deputy Governor and Council of

Bombay, dated 24th January, 1676-7.

† Orme's Fragments.

Page 227

RECKLESS ENGLISHMEN.

211

some subject. He had entered the service as a clerk,

but preferring a sword to a pen, had been appointed

supernumerary lieutenant ; however, he proved as

useless on parade as he had been at his desk, being

addicted to intemperance, and particularly fond of

bespattering his brother officers with foul language.

The indulgent Directors, when referred to, lamented

that he had ever been employed, but were indisposed

to ruin him by dismissing him from their service.

They therefore adopted an ordinary expedient of the

time, and continued to recognise his military title,

whilst they required him to follow his avocations at

the desk ; hoping perhaps that he would march from

his office to a field of war with as much ardour and

intuitive knowledge, as did afterwards the wondrous

Clive.*

A young gentleman named Jones was an instance

of a fall in life which has since had many parallels

amongst the Company's European troops. His father

was a Justice of the King's Bench, but the son having

run a career of folly and crime, enlisted in the Com-

pany's service, and was sent out to Bombay as a

Sergeant. The Court of Directors consented that

their President and Council should be rough-riders

of this wild colt. Through them the Judge for-

warded forty pounds, which were to be his sole allow-

ance for two years, and were to be doled out to him

in six or eight dollars at a time. On no account

  • Letter from the Court to the President and Council, dated December,
  1. So Captain Shaxton was made a Factor as soon as he came out,

"that he might combine his military with his civil duties."

Page 228

212

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

was he to return home unless by his father's express

desire.*

We next descend to a Corporal—a fellow who by his

recklessness greatly damaged the new fortifications of

Bombay, and threw all the inhabitants into consterna-

tion. He had filled with wild fire an old bandoleer,

intending to fasten it to a dog's tail, and when the dog

was not to be caught, had thrown the bandoleer into

the air. The wind was high, and bore the combus-

tibles to a neighbouring bastion, where the contents of

thirty-five barrels of gunpowder were spread out to

dry. A tremendous explosion followed. Eight natives

who were working on the bastion, and a sentry, were

killed, some of their limbs being blown over the Fort.

The doors of the magazine, which had been securely

fastened, were burst open, and the whole town felt the

shock. The Corporal's punishment was peculiar to

the times. He was sentenced to run the gauntlet

thrice, and then be cashiered.†

We should observe that these examples are not

selected from a very large number of persons, and as

there were only a few Europeans at Surat and Bom-

bay, they must be held to exhibit in themselves a

discreditable state of society; of which indeed we have

abundant evidence. The Factors were bent upon

attending to their own interests, and the public ser-

vice suffered much. In vain did the Company attempt

  • Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of Bom-

bay, dated May, 1683.

† Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court; dated

3rd April, 1677.

Page 229

OFFICIAL PECULATION—BOMBAY PUNCH.

213

to suppress private trade. On the other side of India resistance to their orders had ended in open rebellion.

They had added, as we have seen, to the three hundred pounds, which was the salary of their Presidents, two

hundred more, as a compensation for the loss of private trade. But of course these ambitious Chiefs could

not remain contented with a paltry five hundred pounds per annum. The other Factors contrived to increase

their gains by peculation, and had fallen into the "sinful practice," as the Company justly styled it, of

employing on their private ships the soldiers who were maintained at their masters’ expense.*

Continual squabbles occurred when men’s passions were inflamed by intoxicating liquors. A duel fought

between Mr. Hornigold and Captain Minchin had its origin at some wild orgies; and, as President Aungier

remarked, was "the usual effect of that accursed Bombay punch, to the shame, scandal, and ruin of the

nation and religion." The combatants were confined to their quarters and suspended from the service,

pending a reference to Surat; but as the Deputy Governor interceded for them, they were pardoned

after paying a fine of fifty xeraphins, which were added to the fund raised for building an hospital.† After

every arrival of recruits from England, a fearful mortality prevailed at Bombay, chiefly occasioned by their

immoderate use of punch and toddy.‡ Gambling

  • Letter from the Court to the President and Council ; dated May, 1682.

† Letter from the President and Council to the Deputy Governor and Council ; dated 24th January, 1675-6. Mill’s History, book I., chap. iv.

‡ Letter from the same to the same ; dated 14th August, 1676.

Page 230

214

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

also occupied the time of both officers and men, who

all felt much aggrieved when an order was issued, that

no play for any sum higher than five rupees should be

permitted.* In fact, the account which the great

Clive gave of this period is perfectly correct :— “For-

merly the Company’s troops consisted of the refuse of

our gaols, commanded by an officer seldom above the

rank of Lieutenant, and but in one or two instances

with that of Major ; without order, discipline, or

military ardour.Ӡ

The Court of Directors must be called as witnesses

to shew the prevalence of vice. Morals had become

so corrupt that they were obliged to interfere, and in

1682 sent out most stringent orders that reformatory

measures should immediately be enforced by authority.

They remark with severe reprobation the “riot, pro-

digality, carelessness and folly,” which were so com-

mon. They were determined to check “expensive

and vicious habits.” “All incorrigible lumber ” was

to be removed out of the way, and such persons as

were unfit for the service were to be dismissed “in a

summary way, without formality of tedious, imperti-

nent, chargeable examinations, attestations, certifi-

cates, letters, or other trumpery.” Their rating

instructions are concluded thus :—“If there be any

in Bombay in our service that are riotous, unfaithful,

or negligent, fail not, without favour or affection,

  • Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to Surat ; dated 6th

December, 1686.

† M.S. quoted by Bruce in his “ Plans for the Government of British

India.” Part ii., chap. i., sec. iv.

Page 231

REFORMATORY MEASURES—SUPPLY OF WOMEN. 215

anger or prejudice, to give impartial notice of them to

our President and Council at Surat, who we doubt

not but will ease you of such burdens."*

Nor, we are sorry to add, were these vicious pro-

pensities indulged only by men. A great many females

on the island were far from exhibiting the gentler

virtues which usually adorn their sex; but in this

instance the Company themselves were chiefly to be

blamed. As Rome in her young days sat desolate

until cheered by the ravished Sabines; as the poor

slaves of St. Helena would not take kindly to their

toil until the Company brought a cargo of sable

maidens to brighten their dreary hours; so also it was

thought that the exiled soldiers of England must have

a similar solace in Bombay. Gerald Aungier first

suggested that they ought to be encouraged and

assisted in contracting marriages with their country-

women. Consistently with his character, he took a

religious view of the question, and pointed out that

the men being Protestants were in the habit of marry-

ing native Portuguese women, the consequence of

which was that their offspring were, "through their

father's neglect, brought up in the Roman Catholic

principles," to the great dishonour and weakening of

the Protestant religion and interest." He therefore

recommended that a supply of women should be sent

out from England. The proposal was acceded to by

the Court of Directors, and apparently improved

upon, for they not only induced such persons as were

  • Letter from the Court to the Deputy Governor and Council of

Bombay ; dated May, 1682.

Page 232

216

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

adapted to be wives of private soldiers to come, but

"gentlewomen and other women." Unhappily "the

gentlewomen," as they still continued to be styled, had

not learned before they left England to behave them-

selves; therefore their countrymen at Bombay were

not very forward in offering them their hearts and

hands. Some, however, married; but a judicious

observer, who visited the island soon after, was shocked

to see how sickly their children were, in consequence

of the free and easy way in which the mothers lived,

and their inveterate habit of taking strong liquors.*

But what was to become of those who remained

single and unnoticed? Of course they supposed that

the Company were their honourable guardians, and

that if they could not find husbands, they would at

least have the protection of Government. Not so the

Company. To the first party indeed a guarantee was

given that they should be supported for the first year,

and if, at the expiration of that time, they were still

unmarried, they should be allowed their diet for

another year. This engagement was faithfully kept.

But then came out a second party, fondly expecting

that they would be treated like their predecessors;

indeed they affirmed "that so much was declared to

them at the East India House by Mr. Lewis." Never-

theless their claims were not recognised. After con-

siderable agitation on their part, and reluctance on

  • Proposals touching Bombay Island, recommended to the Honorable

Company by their President and Council at Surat, regarding taxes,

defences, &c., 3rd February, 1671. Government Records. Fryer's

Account.

Page 233

CONDUCT AND TREATMENT OF ENGLISH WOMEN. 217

the President's part, six or eight pagodas a month were allowed to such as were actually in distress.

The President and Council in writing to the Court made a merit of this base and cruel economy. “We

have refused to put you to this charge,” they write, “declaring we have no order from you, which hath

caused some discontent among them; only we have thought fit to assist those who are more objects of

charity, to keep them from perishing for want of sustenance.” To keep them from what? The poor

creatures had clearly been deluded and almost left to starve. What was the result? They must have been

tempted, if not actually driven, to sell their charms to the first bidder. The small stock of virtue which

they had brought with them was of course soon expended. Then, and not till then—when they had

been led into temptation—the voice of authority, and erring, mocking piety assumed a threatening tone.

“And whereas,” wrote the President and Council, “you give us notice that some of the women are grown

scandalous to our nation, religion, and Government interest, we require you in the Honorable Company's

name to give them all faire warning that they do apply themselves to a more sober and Christian con-

versation; otherwise the sentence is this, that they shall be confined totally of their liberty to go abroad,

and fed with bread and water, till they are embarqued on board ship for England.* Oh, Gerald Aungier!

  • Letters from the President and Council to the Deputy Governor and Council, dated 18th December, 1675; and from the same to the Court, dated 17th January, 1675–6.

Page 234

218

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

In all this affair you had much Protestant zeal, but little Christian love.

The reader will have remarked that a jealousy of the Roman Catholic religion led to this introduction of English women, and the same feeling suggested a proposition that all children of Protestant fathers should be brought up carefully in the reformed religion. The President and Council wished to promulgate a standing order to this effect, and to enforce it under severe penalties. Particularly would they visit with their resentment "the Padrees" who would "endeavour to baptize the said children, or entice them away from the Protestant faith."* But no provision was made for the religious education of children, nor was the establishment of a school contemplated.

This period closed with one of the most formidable and successful revolts that have ever shaken the British Government in India. It was a time when men's minds were every year becoming more agitated, and there was a disposition to resist all absolute power, particularly that of monopolies. In England, the decisions even of courts of law were becoming more and more liberal upon questions of exclusive privileges, and there was a hope, which had extended itself to India, that the claims and authority of the Company would soon be overthrown.

It was unfortunate that the Government were obliged to select such a time for enforcing measures

  • Letter to the Court from the President and Council at Swally, dated 28th January, 1663-4.

Page 235

of retrenchment, and that thus they gave offence not

only to natives, but also to the best of their European

servants, both civil and military. It must be admitted

that the military especially were treated most shabbily

by them, and had many just causes of complaint.

Not only was their pay trifling, but repeated efforts

were made to pare that down as much as possible,

and the rate of exchange, on which it depended, was

arbitrarily lowered. Captains were expected to be

satisfied with Lieutenants' allowances, Lieutenants

with Ensigns', and a surplus which had been actually

received by them before the reforms were made, and

to which they considered that they had a just claim,

was ordered to be refunded.*

Could any Government expect that their troops

would return such ungenerous treatment with fervent

attachment and unshaken fidelity? In 1674 the Court

of Directors received a most solemn warning that

such would not be the case. The soldiers affirmed

that the Court had promised them a month's pay,

with a free discharge, after they should have served

three years; and when this was not accorded to them

they broke out into a mutiny, which was only subdued

after concessions had been made. Three of the ring-

leaders were condemned to be shot, and on one—a

Corporal Fake—the sentence was executed; the

other two were pardoned by the President. Shaxton,

the officer in command, was suspected of abetting the

revolt, and was accused of remissness in checking his

  • Letter from the Deputy Governor and Council to the Court;

dated 24th January, 1676-7. Orme's Fragments.

Page 236

220

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

men's insubordination. Fryer, who was on the spot

at the time, thought that a foolish rivalry divided the

civil or mercantile, and military branches of the

service, and that Shaxton's real offence was similar to

one which excited Romulus to commit fratricide, for

that he had only mortified the Factors' vanity by

treating their engineering efforts with contempt, and

ridiculing some palisades with which they had fortified

Bombay. Whatever the nature of his crime, he was

obliged to give up his sword, and placed in confine-

ment. A Court of Judicature was then formed for

his trial, in which a pompous attorney impeached

him, and compared him to Catiline; but the soldier

defended himself with ability, and the Court decided

that they could only refer his case to the Court of

Directors. He was therefore sent to England, where

he died at the termination of his voyage.*

A few years later, retrenchments led to more alarming

results, and ended in revolution. The great expense

of placing Bombay in a posture of defence had, as

before stated, been so inadequately met by the revenue,

and the Company were becoming so burdened with

debt, that they resorted to both the unhappy expe-

dients of raising the taxation, and still further reducing

their officers' pay. It was ordered that the annual

expenses of the island should be limited to seven

thousand pounds; the military establishment was to

be reduced to two Lieutenants, two Ensigns, four

Sergeants, four Corporals, and a hundred and eighty

  • Fryer, letter iii., chapter iv., and letter iv., chapter iii. Bruce's

Annals, 1675–79.

Page 237

TRIAL OF SHAXTON—IMPOLITIC RETRENCHMENTS.

221

privates; no batta or extra allowance was to be paid,

as before, to the detachment of thirty soldiers at

Surat; the troop of horse was to be disbanded, and

Keigwin, its commandant, dismissed the service.

The Government had no choice but to comply with

these impolitic orders. Keigwin went to England;

but returned in 1681 with the rank of Captain-

Lieutenant and Third in Council—the highest

position to which for the future any military officer

was to be capable of rising. With singular capricious-

ness, the order that he should have a seat in Council

was revoked the following year, and it was men-

tioned that his pay was to be only six shillings a

day. As the Company's public table had been dis-

continued, he applied also for subsistence money, and,

after much altercation with the Deputy Governor,

was allowed twenty-five rupees a month, subject to

the Court's approval. This approval was withheld,

and Keigwin ordered to repay the extra allowance

which he had received. Thus the minds of their

troops and ablest officers were embittered against the

Company, who disgusted the natives also by levying a

duty of half a dollar upon all ships anchoring in the

harbour, one rupee a year on each fishing boat, and

the same on each shopkeeper.* Lastly, with what in

our times seems unparalleled meanness, they ordered

that only one-half of their native labourers’ wages

should be paid in money, and the other half in rice,

valued "at the Company's price," which was explained

Bruce's Annals.

Page 238

222

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

to mean such a price as would give ten per cent.

clear interest after all expenses had been defrayed.*

Keigwin had formerly been Governor of St. Helena,

and was a disappointed and discontented man. At

the same time he was distinguished for firmness and

resolution, so that the Company were unwise as well as

ungenerous in trifling with his feelings. He was now in

command of the garrison, and, having received promises

of support from Thorburn, Alderton, and Fletcher,

officers under his authority, he raised the standard

of rebellion. All the troops, the native inhabitants,

and one at least of the Chaplains soon joined him.†

Following Cromwell's example, he used his sovereign's

name, when deliberately acting in opposition to all

constituted authority, and in a proclamation, dated

the twenty-seventh of December, declared that

Bombay was subject only to the King of England.

Being chosen Governor by the unanimous voices of

his followers, Keigwin held the reins with a strong

hand, and successfully maintained order. He seized

and confined Ward, the Deputy Governor, with such

members of council as adhered to him. He also took

possession of the Company's ship Return and the

Hunter frigate, which was commanded by Alderton,

and had on board fifty or sixty thousand rupees for

  • Letter from the Court to the President and Council.

† There were ordinarily two Chaplains at Bombay, and one at Surat

or Swally. Church, Polwell, Badham, and Watson, are mentioned in

the lists as Chaplains about this time. Yet a few years ago a Secretary

to Government put on record that Mr. Cobbe (A.D. 1720) was the first

Chaplain in Bombay. See a Report on the Landed Tenures of Bombay;

by F. Warden, Esq.

Page 239

KEIGWIN'S REVOLT AND STATESMANSHIP.

223

investment at Carwar. But he appropriated to

himself none of the Company's treasure, and met all

the expenses of Government with the ordinary reve-

nues, which he raised by such a judicious imposition

of taxes, that his system was continued after the

revolt was suppressed. In brief, during his enjoyment

of power, he acted as honestly, wisely, and judiciously,

as any lawful Governor. The sole control of military

affairs he reserved for himself; but permitted Thorburn

to superintend the civil departments.

In his relations with Native powers, Keigwin

especially shewed prudence, and really benefited the

Company. Sambhajee had made some difficulty

about confirming a treaty with the English, which

his father Sivajee had arranged; and he requested

that Gary, whose shrewdness had established him in

the Maratha's favour, might be sent to confer with

him. Through this diplomatist Keigwin induced

Sambhajee not only to permit the establishment of

Factories at Cuddalor and Thevenapatam, but also to

grant the English exemption from duties in the

Carnatic, and allow them twelve thousand pagodas, as

compensation for losses sustained at places which the

Marathas had plundered. As for the Siddee, Keigwin

repressed his insulting conduct with decision, and

would neither suffer him to keep his fleet at Mazagon

nor even to come there, except for water. Knowing

these facts, we are the more inclined to believe a

declaration, which he made in his own defence, to the

effect that unless he had taken possession of Bombay,

it would have been seized either by Sambhajee or the

Page 240

Siddee, both of whom were anxious to gain a footing there, and each was jealous lest the other should anticipate him in its acquisition.*

In the meanwhile, Sir John Child, now President of Surat, and his Council, found that, as they had no troops, any attempt to force the rebels into submission would be hopeless.

Yet they tried what threats would do, and when they had used these to no purpose, conciliatory measures had no better result.

At first three Commissioners, Zinzán, Day, and Gosfright, were sent to Bombay.

The President then went there himself, and reached the harbour on the thirti-first of January, 1684; but he and his officers were of no friends with any party, and were compelled to return without effecting their purpose.

The crews of their ships could not be depended upon, and refused to act against the mutineers, so that they hastily despatched three vessels with valuable cargoes to England, and stationed two confidential persons at Khaneri and two at Versova, with directions to warn any ships which might appear in the offing, that they were not to enter the harbour of Bombay, but sail at once to Swally.

When the intelligence reached England that Bombay had revolted, and the President had not been able to reduce it to order, the King commanded the Court of Directors to appoint a secret committee of inquiry.

This was composed of their Governor—as

  • Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chapter x. Hamilton's Hindostan. Orme's Fragments; Orme only says that Keigwin recovered 2,600 pagodas from Sambhajee.

Page 241

MEASURES TAKEN TO QUELL THE REVOLT. 225

the chairman was then styled--Deputy Governor, Sir

Benjamin Bathurst, Sir Jeremy Sambrooke, and Mr.

Joseph Herne. Upon their report his Majesty sent a

mandate under his sign manual to Keigwin, requiring

him to deliver up the island, and offering a general

pardon to all, except the ringleaders. That the

President might have additional authority, he was

declared Admiral and Captain General of the Com-

pany's sea and land forces. Sir Thomas Grantham,

who had left in a sixty-gun ship before the revolt was

known in England, was appointed Vice Admiral, and

Captain Tyrrel was sent with the Phœnix frigate to

assist Grantham, and then to cruise against interpolers.

It was further declared that if Keigwin and his

followers offered any resistance, all should be de-

nounced as rebels and traitors, that a reward of four

thousand rupees should be paid to any one who would

seize Keigwin, two thousand for seizing Alderton,

and two thousand for Fletcher. Supposing it possible,

however, that a general pardon might have been

already proclaimed, it was decided that in that case

the ringleaders should be kept under surveillance,

and if guilty of any further treasonable acts, appre-

hended and executed.

Sir Thomas Grantham arrived at Bombay on the

tenth of November, 1684, and shewed remarkable

promptitude and courage by landing immediately

without attendants. This coolness and confidence in

the generosity of Englishmen made a due impression,

and Keigwin having invited him to a conference,

agreed to deliver up the Fort to him on the twelfth.

Q

Page 242

226

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

A few dissentients raised a tumult on the following day, and even threatened his life, so that the island was not formally surrendered until the nineteenth, when Sir Thomas delivered it to three commissioners who had come from Surat—English, St. John, and Zinzian, afterwards Deputy Governor. Keigwin having obtained the promise of a free pardon for himself and adherents, took his departure as soon as possible for England, where he arrived in July, 1685. Thorburn being a married man with a family, and having a small estate upon the island, was compelled to remain; but he believed that protection was secured for himself and property.

Such was a revolt which happily began and ended without bloodshed—if we except a wound inflicted at table by Thorburn on Keigwin in a drunken quarrel. Alarming as it was, and dangerous to the existence of Anglo-Indian power, it forms an episode in our history, of which we are not ashamed. Keigwin emerges from the troubled sea of rebellion with a reputation for courage, honour, and administrative capacity. His crime of treason was in a measure atoned for by his moderation and shining qualities, and found some palliation in the provocation which he received, and which the President—as we infer from his subsequent conduct—must have aggravated. On the other hand, the clemency of the Crown and Company is worthy of all admiration, and leads us to ask, Where is the nation that can, like the English, vindicate the authority of its Government, bring down the haughty front of successful rebellion, and at the

Page 243

same time not suffer justice to inflict a single pang on mercy ?

It is true that accounts differ as to the manner in which the terms of surrender were observed; but if it should be shewn that they were infringed, an imputation could not be cast upon the English Government, nor—save indirectly—upon the Company, but only upon their President.

Writers who were favourable to the Company, simply state that they acted in good faith ; their opponents accuse their servants of treachery, but with such obvious malice, that we suspect their veracity.

Fletcher, who had joined the rebels, but whose conduct was, in other respects, unblemished, retained the command of his company.

But Thorburn is said to have fallen a victim to Sir John Child's malignity, and there is every reason to believe that he was treated with singular harshness.

It is possible that he was justly committed to prison, in consequence of his inability to satisfy the demands of his creditors ; but when there, we are told, not a slave was permitted to attend upon him, nor his own wife to visit him.

Hard treatment brought on a fever, and his life was in danger.

The jailor conveyed this mournful intelligence to his wife, who hastened, together with her two small children, to the General's presence, and entreated that her husband might be provided with a medical attendant.

The boon was denied, but she was permitted to share his sufferings.

She soothed his pain one day and part of a night, after which he breathed his last.

Shuddering humanity turns with distrust from

Page 244

228

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

the remainder of the narrative, and therefore we abridge it. On returning home she found the doors

of her own house closed against her, and was obliged to take up her abode with her slaves and children in

a small outhouse. Her relatives ventured to give her succour only at night, and by stealth. The widow of

Thorburn was a proscribed outcast, till her beauty and sufferings attracted the love and compassion of

an officer who commanded an East Indiaman, and imagined that he was independent of Sir John Child.

He wedded her, and also her misfortunes, for at the General's request he was deprived of his appointment.

Grief soon put an end to his troubles and his life.

The lady was again left a widow, with a thousand pounds of East India stock for the support of herself

and family,

According to their own records, the Company intended that some who had shared in the late

rebellion should be dealt with as severely as the terms of the treaty would permit. Their instructions to

this effect were repeated. As for Watson, "that scandalous Chaplain at Bombay," as he is styled, they

wanted words to express their detestation of his conduct. "Let him have no salary from us," they wrote,

"from the time of his rebellion, nor any other officers there, as near as you can, without incurring a

new hazard, until you are firmly settled in your Government. And let Mr. Watson know he is no

more our servant; banish him the island; and let him take care to pay for his own passage home, and

provide yourselves of another Chaplain for Bombay

Page 245

MINOR FACTORIES.

229

out of some of our ships, if you can meet with any so

much to your satisfaction as you have at Surat in the

room of Mr. Badham deceased.*

A few words regarding some minor Factories will

bring this period of our history to a close.

In 1674 there was a Factory so far inland as

Dharamgaum in Khandesh—at least we conceive that

place must be intended, although it is variously styled

Dongong, Drongom, and Dorongom. It is described

as a hundred and thirty coss from Surat, and the

road to it passed through Salair and Molair. There

was also a route through Nundrabar, at which place

a kafila with merchandise for the Company was

plundered in January, 1681, by a band of robbers,

who are only said to have not been Marathas, and

probably were Bheels.†

On account of the pepper grown in the surrounding

country, a small Factory containing eighteen persons

had been established at Honawur, but after a short

time it came to a melancholy end. About the year

1670, the Chief procured a fine bull-dog from the

Captain of an English vessel which had come there

to take in cargo. This animal when accompanying

the Factors on an excursion, seized a sacred cow in

the neighbourhood of a Hindoo temple, and killed

her. Instigated by the Brah­mans, the natives were

resolved to revenge this injury to their prejudices, and

  • Letters from the Court to the President and Council ; dated Feb.,

1684, October 1684, and 17th January, 1685. Bruce’s Annals. Mill’s

History. Hamilton’s “New Account, &c.,” chap. xvii.

† Orme’s Fragments.

Page 246

230

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

in a fury of fanaticism murdered every Englishman.

Some natives, more friendly than the rest, caused a

large grave to be dug, and in it the eighteen victims

were interred. The Chief of the Factory at Carwar

sent a monumental stone, on which was engraved the

story of their wretched fate. There the traveller

read the names of John Best and seventeen other

Englishmen, who, according to the epitaph, “were

sacrificed to the fury of a mad priesthood, and an

enraged mob.”*

Another interference with native prejudices, accom-

panied this time by dishonesty, nearly led to the

destruction also of the Factory at Carwar, and all its

inmates. Two small vessels having arrived there from

Surat to load with pepper, an English sailor from one

of them stole and slaughtered a cow. A mob of

Hindoos was speedily collected, and being fired upon

by the English Factors in self-defence, two children of

rank were killed. The people then attacked and

destroyed the carts on which the pepper was being

conveyed to the sea shore. They were only restrained

from further violence by the expectation of a battle

between the Moguls and Marathas, which fortunately

kept them in a state of suspense and anxiety.†

The English possessed, to the south of Ponani, two

small Factories named Rattera and Brinjan, which

were afterwards abandoned when the Factory of

Anjengo was established. Sterne has given Anjengo

a place in the sentimental literature of England, and

  • Hamilton’s “New Account,” chap. xxiii.

† Bruce’s Annals, f684-1685.

Page 247

NATIVE FANATICISM AND PASSION.

231

at this early period sentiment seemed to haunt its neighbourhood. It was in the country of the Ranee

of Attinga, to whom the English paid their court by sending an annual present. In 1685 this offering

was conveyed to the princess by a young Englishman of remarkably prepossessing appearance. Her sable

Majesty was smitten with his charms, and compelled to admit that she was under the influence of love.

She offered the comely youth her hand, but he modestly declined so great an honour. However, he

remained with her a month or two, and then departed, laden with valuable testimonies of her affection.*

  • Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xxvi.

Page 248

CHAPTER VII.

1685—1697.

Contents :—Sir Josiah Child; his character and influence with the

Company ; new designs of the Court—Sir John Child; his early

history ; becomes General ; his character discussed—Sir John Wyburn,

Deputy Governor; his career and death—The Court prepares for war ;

recruit their forces; secresy—Preliminary steps to war—Child's dis-

interestedness—The Company's policy discussed—Child begins to

capture native ships—The Court's approval—Aurangzeeb's anger—

Factors imprisoned—Child insults the Siddee; his first misgivings—

Desertion of the militia and of Europeans—The Siddee invades Bombay;

his success—Child negotiates; his abject submission—The Siddee

withdraws—Review of Child's proceedings—Child prosecutes Petit

and Bowcher—His death—Bartholomew Harris, President—Vaux,

Deputy Governor ; his history ; suspension and death—Hard times

for interlopers—Seizure of three interloping vessels—Successful

resistance and escape of others—European pirates; their settlements at

Bab-el-Mandel and Madagascar—Sawbridge's cruel fate—Captain

Avory plunders native vessels—Fury of the mob at Surat—The

Company's ships, the Mocha and Josiah, engaged in piracy—Native

rovers—Fight with a frigate—The Factors placed in irons—

Sir John Goldesborough—Cook and Weldon, Deputy Governors

—Annesley, President; his conduct and dismissal—Sir John Gayer,

General.

In order that the continuity of our history might not

be interrupted, we have kept the President in the

background. He shall now, however, hold that

prominence to which he is fairly entitled.

Page 249

SIR JOSIAH CHILD.

233

Sir Josiah Child was Governor of the Company,

and Chairman of the Court of Directors. He had

become known in 1677 as the writer of a pamphlet

against free trade, and being a man of large capacity,

unwearied vigour in thought and action, prolonged

experience in commercial affairs, and regardless

of any moral principles which might stand in the

way of his ambitious designs, he exercised over

the Directors an influence amounting to despotic

power.*

Under his guidance the Company began for the

first time to rush impetuously after political import-

  • Burnet gives this account of him :-“This summer Sir Josiah Child

died; he was a man of great notions as to merchandise, which was his

education, and in which he succeeded beyond any man of his time; he

applied himself chiefly to the East India trade, which by his manage-

ment was raised so high that it drew much envy and jealousy both upon

himself and upon the Company ; he had a compass of knowledge and

apprehension beyond any merchant I ever knew; he was vain and

covetous, and thought too cunning, though to me he seemed always

sincere.” History of his Own Times, book vi. Pepys frequently men-

tions him in his Diary, and gives an account of a warm discussion

regarding his character between the Duke of York, supported by

Captain Cox, and Sir Thomas Littleton—the Duke attacking him and

Littleton maintaining his honesty.—Pepys’ Diary, vol. iv., page 171.

He purchased the estate of Wanstead, of which, and of Sir Josiah

to see Sir Josiah Child’s prodigious costs in planting walnut trees

about his seat, and making fish-ponds many miles in circuit, in Epping

Forest, in a barren spot, as oftentimes these suddenly monied men

for the most part seat themselves. He, from a merchant’s apprentice

and management of the East India Company’s stock, being arrived

to an estate (’tis said) of 200,000l.; and lately married his daughter

to the eldest son of the Duke of Beaufort, late Marquis of

Worcester, with 50,000l. present, and various expectations.”

Evelyn’s Diary, vol. ii., p. 173.

Page 250

234

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ance and power. The example of the Dutch, which

Sir Thomas Roe had formerly warned them not to

follow, now filled them with ambitious desires. That,

which he had raised as a beacon to caution them

against danger, was now the light which attracted

them. "The wise Dutch," they remarked, "took

ten times more interest in administrative functions

and military preparations than in the affairs of

commerce." The Honorable Company must increase

its revenues—that was their object. "'Tis that must

make us a nation in India," they wrote. Without

revenues they were merely, they said, "a great

number of interlopers," and persons of little mark

or consideration.*

Sir Josiah found in his brother an excellent agent

to carry out these projects. John Child had lived

between the ages of ten and eighteen years at Raja-

poor under the charge of Goodshaw, his uncle.

Having afterwards been the means of bringing this

uncle's dishonesty to light, and thus getting him

dismissed, he himself, when not twenty-four years of

age, succeeded him as Superintendent of the Factory,†

and in due course of time became President for the

affairs of the East, and Governor of Bombay. He

was usually addressed by the title of General. When

in 1687 Bombay was made superior to all the Com-

pany's settlements in the East, his Government was

also styled a Regency, in imitation of the Dutch and

Portuguese, and that his dignity might be properly

  • Bruce's Annals, 1686-1690.

† Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xx.

Page 251

SIR JOHN CHILD.

235

supported it was ordered that he should be attended

by a body guard of fifty grenadiers.

It is extremely difficult to form a correct opinion of

his character. Bruce, the Company's annalist, will

not admit a word to be said in his disparagement.

No individual's name stands higher on the Company's

records; there he only appears as deserving the

highest honour. But witnesses on the other side

maintain that he was a consummate villain. Raynal

styles him "avaricious, turbulent, and savage," and,

apparently with justice, traces to his acts the calami-

ties in which the English were involved. But probably

Raynal's authority was Hamilton, who accuses him of

fraud as well as excessive and wanton tyranny, and

Hamilton was unduly biassed against him; for he was

one of those interlopers to whom the General was

ever a bitter and uncompromising enemy.†

The truth of the matter seems to be this. Sir

John was really anxious to promote the Company's

interests, and as their policy was unprincipled, he

was quite ready to make it his. They had become

deeply involved in debt. They owed 281,250l. to

natives of Surat, and it had become inconvenient to

discharge even the interest of such a sum. Instead

therefore of following the old-fashioned way and

paying, they were resolved to discover some other

means of escaping from their obligations. The two

  • Bruce's Annals. Letter from the Court to the President and

Council of Surat, dated 6th May, 1685.

† In addition to Bruce, Hamilton, and Raynal, we read of him in

Letters from the Court to the President and Council of Surat; dated

May, 1682, and 6th May, 1685.

Page 252

236

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Childs were the men to devise and execute such a

plan. We do not see any ground for accusing Sir

John Child of that selfishness and peculation in

which many of the Company's servants indulged to

their lasting disgrace. Not that he neglected his own

interests, only he identified them with the Company's.

He was a deceiver and oppressor for their sakes.

His system of administration, as well as that of his

brother the Chairman, was essentially dishonest.

We may rejoice now that it met with just retribution,

and that his backers in England were involved by

it in temporary ruin. He is said indeed to have

acted upon his brother's sole authority, without the

sanction of other Directors. If that was the case,

the Court deserved to suffer the losses which were in

store for them, on account of a negligence and inca-

pacity which in them amounted to actual crime.

As soon as the Directors heard that Keigwin's

rebellion was suppressed and their authority again

acknowledged in Bombay, they sent Sir John Wyburn

to be Deputy Governor, Vice-Admiral, and second

in Council, holding the rank of Lieutentant-Colonel

and Captain of the second company of British

infantry. His salary was fixed at a hundred pounds

per annum, in addition to Captain's pay of eight

shillings per diem, and an allowance for diet, which

was to be only a hundred and fifty pounds per annum,

when the Governor was on the island, but two

hundred and fifty pounds during the Governor's

absence. He owed his appointment to the favour of

James the Second, who, when Duke of York, had

Page 253

SIR JOHN WYBURN — PREPARATIONS FOR WAR. 237

been shipwrecked on his passage to Scotland, and rescued by him from a watery grave. For this

service Wyburn was knighted, and although a political opponent he still preserved the monarch's regard. As

neither he nor Zinzán was sufficiently submissive to the General, the Court ordered that both should be

dismissed; but Wyburn did not live to hear of this disgrace. He died in 1688, much regretted.

The Directors were now prepared to assume the offensive in war, whenever a good opportunity should

offer. They were puffed up with mistaken ideas of their power. The Company was but a child, and

seeing a giant rather old and infirm, squared its little fists, as though ready to fight him. The Court

pompously announced that they were determined to levy war, not only on the Nawab of Bengal, but in

the sequel on the Emperor himself. Nor was that even sufficient to satisfy their pugnacity. They

actually directed their General to seize the goods of the Kings of Siam, Bantam, and Jambi, as reparation

for injuries received; and since the change of Government in England had left them nothing to fear from

Priests or Jesuits, they also contemplated possessing themselves of the Portuguese territories, which were

contiguous to Bombay. At the same time they ordered, that Bombay should be “as strong as money

and art could make it,” in order that they might have a fortress to serve as a basis of operations.

By way of increasing their military strength, the Court applied to the King for a Company of regular

infantry, and one of the Marquis of Worcester's

Page 254

companies was ordered to be sent out under the command of Captain Clifton, the Adjutant, who was to have a salary of thirty pounds in addition to Captain's pay, and was to be junior member of Council. The star of the military was on the ascendant. All Captains of infantry were for the future to have seats in Council.

Yet the Court thought that they were proceeding with great caution, and used their utmost endeavours to keep their designs secret. Their General was the sole repository of their confidence, and greatly annoyed was he to find, that during his absence from Bombay, their despatches had been opened by Sir John Wyburn, and the contents made known to his Council. He feared at first that his measures might be prematurely brought to light ; but hoped to prevent any ill effects by a continuance of that duplicity for which he has been so greatly commended by the Directors and their apologists.

The preliminary steps which gradually led to the crisis were these. The Emperor Aurangzeeb had been justly offended at some violent and piratical acts of English officers on the coast of Bengal, and his indignation was excited to the highest pitch when he heard that his Governor of Surat had been insulted by the English authorities. Child was in this case the real offender, but having long since made up his mind for war, he proposed to throw all the odium of it upon interlopers. He therefore maintained that these intruders had inflicted serious injury upon the Company, and that the native authorities were

Page 255

responsible for having aided and abetted them. Bruce admits that he “had determined to act on this

principle,” and this was the pretext on which the question of peace or war was to hinge. Of the

Governor of Surat, therefore, Child proceeded to make numerous demands, some of which were reason-

able, others extravagant. As he must have anticipated, they were received with contempt; and then, assuming

that justice was on his side, he waited until he had a fair opportunity of resorting to violence.

As the Mogul’s ships had returned from Mocha and Bussora for the season, he could not seize any of

their property at sea, and therefore found it convenient to postpone a declaration of hostilities. In the mean-

while, with a disinterested zeal for the Company, which is deserving of some credit, he assured them

that he would take all the responsibility of the war upon himself, so that if fortune shook her wings and

left them, they might disclaim his measures, and thus find an opening for negotiations with their enemies.

And here let us venture to unfold the view which we think ought to be taken of these proceedings.

The Company’s conduct must be stigmatized as rash and disingenuous, impolitic and unjust; but some

excuse for it may be found in the caprice and dishonesty of the native powers. It is a fact beyond

dispute, and one which the natives of India should mark well, that the moral as well as the physical

weakness of the Indian nations first suggested to the Company their ideas of conquest. When English

trade had been fairly established, it was continually

Page 256

240

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

threatened with ruin by the caprices of a despot, the

cupidity of his officers, or the lawless violence of

regular armies and plundering tribes, scrambling for

the pieces into which the Empire was falling. The

Company could place no dependence upon firmans or

grants, upon the friendly disposition of a native

Governor, or the forbearance of any conquering horde.

To-morrow the Mogul's necessities might drive him to

annul the firman, and impose upon them new and hard

conditions, the friendly Governor might be withdrawn,

and a new horde come with an unslaked thirst for

rapine. Under these circumstances the Company felt

that they could only place dependence on themselves.

Where might was right, they must hasten to put in

their claim, or consent to have it for ever disallowed.

There is no doubt that if they could have reposed any

faith in treaties, have believed the friendly assurances

of natives, and have respected the word of an

Indian potentate, they would have been content to

live under his shadow. As it was, they found it

necessary to create a power of their own, to build

their hopes upon war and aggression.*

Resuming our narrative, we observe that on the

second of May, 1687, Child and his Council went to

Bombay, leaving Harris as Agent at Surat. As so

many English still remained at that place, the General

thought it would be imprudent to act on the offensive

near India, and therefore sent his two largest ships,

the Charles the Second and Modena, to seize all

Mogul or Siamese vessels which they might find at

  • Bruce's Annals, 1687–88.

Page 257

CHILD'S CAPTURE OF NATIVE SHIPS.

241

Mocha and Bussora. Two ships were also despatched

to China with similar instructions. Piracy had

been so profitable in the hands of private speculators,

that the jealous Company now entered into the

business.

It was hoped that the Factors might be removed

from Surat, before intelligence of these transactions

could reach there, and Captain Wright was sent with

the Cæsar to lie off the mouth of the river. His

orders were to release the Agent and Factors by

negotiation, if possible; but in case that failed, and

the aggressions in the Persian Gulf had been dis-

covered, he was to seize all vessels belonging to the

Mogul or King of Siam, and detain the principal

persons found on board as hostages for the Factors'

safety.

This cunning plot was disarranged by an alarm

given to the authorities at Surat, in consequence of

the commander of the Dragon having seized a vessel,

whilst on her passage from that port to Siam. No

violence was yet offered to the Agent and Factors, but

they were carefully watched. Child pretending that

by this a fresh insult was offered to the English, took

possession of all ships belonging to Surat which were

then at Bombay. Upon this the Governor of Surat

seemed disposed to make terms, and permitted Bonnell,

one of the Factors, to visit Bombay with a compli-

mentary note from him to the General, in which he

expressed a desire to accommodate matters, and to

know what arrangement would be considered satis-

factory. He afterwards sent two merchants, to whom

R

Page 258

242

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Child delivered a statement of grievances in thirty-nine articles.

That he might have at least one ally, the General then entered into a treaty with Sambhajee, who agreed to give the English fifty thousand rupees, and two thousand candies of rice, on condition that they should protect the creeks and mouths of the rivers along the Western Coast.

At this time Captain Andrews, who commanded the Charles the Second, returned with one interloping and six Mogul ships as his prizes.

Hostilities, therefore, could no longer be concealed, and Andrews was sent to act with the Cæsar at Surat in seizing all Mogul vessels, and watching the Siddee's fleet, or destroying it, if it should attempt to put to sea.

The appointment of a new Governor to Surat held out a faint hope that some pacific arrangement might yet be made.

This functionary had been previously known as friendly disposed towards the English, and that he still continued so was inferred from the fact that he immediately opened a conference with the agent, Harris.

It is worthy of note that at this stage of the proceedings the Court so highly approved of the ability and spirit with which Sir John Child had acted, that they resolved to present him with a thousand guineas.

The new Governor of Surat was not found so yielding and gentle as had been expected.

On the contrary, his tone was threatening, and he soon began to treat the English as enemies.

On the twenty-sixth

Page 259

RETALIATION OF AURANGZEEB.

243

of December, 1688, he seized and imprisoned the

Factors, Harris and Gladman, ordered all the goods

of the Company to be sold, and offered a large reward

to any who would take Sir John Child, dead or alive.

The General, who had up to this moment been trying

to hold a mask before himself, now threw it aside

altogether. Finding that all his efforts to release

Harris and Gladman were fruitless, he took several

richly freighted ships of native merchants, attacked a

fleet laden with provisions for the Mogul army, and

captured forty of their vessels.

Still this crafty ruler wrote to Aurangzeeb, and

professed that his intentions were pacific. But the

Emperor was not now to be blinded by a little dust.

He was exasperated in the highest degree, and sent

an order for the confiscation of all property belonging

to the English at Surat. The Factors were detained

in prison, and at times made to gratify the mob by

parading the streets with chains suspended from their

necks. Although they were afterwards liberated from

jail, they were closely confined to their Factory until

the 17th of October, 1691. During the intervening

years their condition was wretched in the extreme ; in

their letters they appeal piteously for relief, " which;"

say they, "we think our poor dejected spirits can't

have more occasion for than at this juncture."*

Although Child had written courteously to the

Emperor, he treated his Admiral, the Siddee, with

arrogance, and told him plainly that if his fleet

  • Bruce's Annals. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix. Letters

from the Chief at Surat; October 1691.

Page 260

244

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ventured to sea, he would assume that their intentions were hostile, and deal with them as enemies. At the same time he addressed a letter to the Court, in which he expressed his resolution to continue the war, and by no means to purchase a dishonourable peace.

However, we now for the first time catch some glimpses of misgivings; for he admitted that the Mogul's power had been increased by the conquest of Golconda and Beejapoof, and his successes over Sambhajee. For the first time also he seemed to think that aggression must find its limits : he thought it would be hazardous to provoke the Portuguese by attacking and occupying Salsette; for the very good reason that he had not sufficient troops to defend Bombay.

As for the militia, they had already begun to desert, so soon as they apprehended an attack from the Siddee; an example, we may add, which was followed by Europeans, and as he remarked, " the loss of one European was of more consequence to him than the death of one hundred blacks."

After a few convulsive struggles, Child's pride received its death-blow ; his blustering tones were silenced; his turbulent spirit and trenchant energies crushed. Instead of attacking the Siddee, as he had threatened, and thus adopting the only measure which could have secured the safety of Bombay, he simply acted on the defensive. He tried to justify this vacillation by pleading the inactivity of the English Presidents in Bengal and Madras; but they were in a predicament similar to his own. Although he once seemed to have drawn his sword and thrown away the

Page 261

scabbard, he now tried negotiations, and when he heard that a new Governor had arrived at Surat, fondly hoped that he should gain his point by a change of conduct, which his cunning enemies attributed to the true causes- irresolution and conscious weakness.

But it was too late. Child's arrogance, and his seizure of the provisions intended for the army of Yakoot Khan, the Siddee, had made that officer a willing agent to execute the Emperor's wrath. With an unaccountable infatuation, the English Governor had neglected to strengthen the fortifications of Bombay, although the Court of Directors had so urgently reminded him that this was necessary; and on the fourteenth of February, 1689, the Siddee landed at Sewree with twenty or twenty-five thousand men.

Although there were several small vessels in the harbour, which might have prevented the disembarkation of his troops, no effort of the sort was made, and the soldiers of a redoubt where he landed, after firing a gun to give the alarm, retired with precipitation. At one o'clock in the morning three guns from the Castle apprised the inhabitants of their danger. Then might be seen European and Native women rushing with their children from their houses, and seeking a refuge within the Fort. Next morning the Siddee marched to Mazagon, where was a small fort mounting fourteen guns, which the English abandoned with such haste that they left behind them eight or ten chests of treasure, besides arms and ammunition. Here the Siddee established his head-quarters, and despatched a small force to take posses-

Page 262

246

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

sion of Mahim Fort, which also was found to be deserted.

The following day the enemy advanced. The General ordered Captain Pean with two companies to drive them back ; but he and his little party were defeated. Thus the Siddee became master of the whole island, with the exception of the Castle, and a small tract extending about half a mile to the southward of it. He raised batteries on Dongaree Hill, and placed one within two hundred yards of the Fort. All persons on whom the English authorities could lay hands were pressed into their service, and amongst them Hamilton, who has given us details of these transactions. Thus passed the months from April to September.

During the monsoon the Siddee obtained supplies from the interior and from the Jesuits of Bandora, who paid a heavy reckoning for thus assisting the enemy, as at the close of the war their property was seized by the Government of Bombay. Provisions were extremely scarce in the English quarters until the monsoon was over; but then the Company's cruisers being able to put to sea, were so successful in capturing vessels and supplies belonging to the Mogul's subjects that distress was alleviated. Still the danger was imminent ; the Siddee's army was increased to forty thousand fighting men, and the English troops, which never amounted to more than two thousand five hundred, dared not venture to meet them in the field.

Under these circumstances Sir John Child saw

Page 263

CHILD'S ABJECT SUBMISSION.

247

that negotiation was his only resource, and soon he

also discovered that nothing short of abject submission

could appease the Emperor. He tried the effects of

bribery upon the Imperial officers, and endeavouring

to atone for his past insolence by submitting to the

meanest degradation, he despatched two envoys,

George Weldon and Abraham Navaar or Navarre,

a Jew, to Court, where they arrived in fifteen days.

After being subjected to the indignity of having their

hands tied behind them, they were permitted to

prostrate themselves as culprits in the Emperor's

presence. The great sovereign was puffed up with

the pride of victory, having just taken Rerce, and

seized Sambhajee's family and treasure. He sternly

reprimanded the envoys, but being fully aware how

important it was for the welfare of his Empire that

the English trade should be retained, and that his

devout subjects should have the protection of the

English fleet, without which they would not venture

on their pilgrimages,* he listened to the entreaties of

the Company's agents, and consented to an accommo-

dation, on condition that all moneys due from them to

his subjects should be paid, that recompense should

be made for such losses as the Moguls had sustained,

and that the hateful Sir John Child should leave

India before the expiration of nine months. On

these terms his Majesty granted the English a new

firman. The conditions which had been required by

  • President Harris afterwards said, that the real cause why the Mogul

had granted peace was, that a free passage might be allowed to the

Pilgrim Ships between Surat and Judda. Bruce's Annals, 1692-93.

Page 264

248

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Sir John Child before the war were unnoticed, and the language of the document was more humiliating and contemptuous than any which had been addressed to the Company's servants from the first settlement of their Factory in India. They were treated, not as the subjects of an independent power, but as criminals, who having been mercifully pardoned, were again admitted to live in a state of slavery.*

Harris and the other Factors were released from prison on the fourth of April, 1690; but the Siddee, who had already remained more than a year at Bombay, did not withdraw his army until the twenty-second of June, when the property captured by the English had been restored, and the fine paid to the Mogul. He then departed, having first set fire to the Fort of Mazagon, and the same day William and

  • Translation of the firman of Aurangzeeb to the Company, dated February 27th, 1689-90, "in the 33rd year of a most glorious reign:"—

"All the English having made a most humble submissive petition, that the crimes they have done may be pardoned, and requested another Phirmaund, to make their being forgiven manifest, and sent their Vakkeels to the heavenly palace, the most illustrious in the world, to get the royal favor : and Ettimaund Caun, the Governor of Suratt's petition to the famous Court, equal to the skie, being arrived, that they would present the great King with a fine of 150,000 rupees, to his most noble treasury, resembling the sun, and would restore the merchants' goods they had taken away, to the owners of them, and would walk by the ancient customs of the port, and behave themselves for the future no more in such a shameful manner; therefore his Majesty, according to his favor due to all the people of the world, hath pardoned their faults, that the present be put into the treasury of the port, the merchants' goods be returned, the town flourish, and they follow their trade as in former times, and Mr. Child, who did the disgrace, be turned out and expelled. This order is irreversible." Bruce's Annals.

Page 265

RESULTS OF WARLIKE OPERATIONS.

249

Mary were proclaimed in Bombay King and Queen of

England. The Mogul troops left behind them a

pestilence, which in four months destroyed more than

had perished in the war, so that only thirty-five

English soldiers were left on the island. No fewer

than sixty Europeans had deserted to the Siddee, but

all returned to their allegiance on receiving a promise

of pardon.

The Company are said to have lost four hundred

and sixteen thousand pounds by this first throw in

the game of war. And this was not all; their

interests suffered even more in England than in India.

The British nation felt that a disgrace had been

inflicted upon them, which they attributed to the

*Company's misconduct. Hence all those who hoped

to get into the Indian market gained confidence.

This Company, they argued, is clearly unfit to repre-

sent English interests in India; try another Company.

The public approved, and, what was more to the

point, the House of Commons also approved the

suggestion.

When these memorable transactions are reviewed,

the reader should be requested to keep in mind that

we have two contemporaneous authorities—the records

of Government, and the narrative of Alexander

Hamilton. For facts we have mainly relied upon the

former, since we acknowledge their accuracy; but yet

we find our opinion coincide in many respects with

the latter. According to the former, all the measures

of Sir John Child were unexceptionable. The Court

pronounced his conduct "faithful and honorable."

Page 266

250

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

They afforded him a consistent and unfailing support,

which says much for their generosity and constancy,

but also, we conceive, proves the obliquity of their

moral vision. It must always be remembered that

Child was fortunate in having a brother at head

quarters, and living during times which did not

encourage severe scrutiny into political delinquencies.

Opposed to the Court's testimony in his favour is the

condemnation of Hamilton, according to whom Child's

actions were from first to last reprehensible. And

without surrendering our judgment to this interloper's

prejudices, we must yet maintain that the view taken

by Government is, on their own showing, perverted

and unreasonable.

It is admitted on all sides that the results of

Child's measures were disastrous in the extreme.

And although we are far from asserting that in

political affairs failure always proves the incapacity of

the agents, we yet think that in this case it was a

necessary consequence of defects, both moral and

intellectual.

For a mercantile Company which received but little

support from the Crown, and was ten thousand miles

distant from the scene of operations, to wage a war

with an Emperor and several other princes at the

same time, was an error; for it to dissemble, and

without issuing any declaration of war to seize ships

belonging to the subjects of those princes, was a

crime. Persons who professed to be honest traders

became pirates. Consequently, they were both bad

traders and bad pirates.

Page 267

REVIEW OF CHILD'S PROCEEDINGS.

251

When Child had once violated natural law and incensed the Emperor, his hopes of success depended upon two measures, neither of which did he adopt. Bombay might easily have been made impregnable to native forces by strengthening the fortifications, and unassailable by destroying the Siddee's fleet. But Child neither made it one nor the other. Although warned that he must look to the walls and bastions, he neglected to do so ; although he had threatened to destroy the Siddee's fleet, he permitted it to land an army on the island without let or hindrance.

Weldon, when afterwards he was Deputy Governor of Bombay, drew up an able report, in which he pointed out some of these errors. He himself was the first to propose that a wall should be built round the town, and he observed that if the fortifications had been stronger, the Siddee would never have invaded the island, or if he had been prevented from landing, a more favourable firman might have been obtained. Weldon also gave it as his opinion that the entire subjugation of Bombay was prevented, not by the opposition of the English, but by the jealousy of Mukhtar Khan, who was afraid of the credit and influence which the Siddee would gain by its reduction.*

During Child's tenure of office there was as much discord at home as abroad. He brought charges

  • Bruce's Annals, 1687-1691. Grant Duff's History, vol. i., chap. x. Hamilton's "New Account," chapter xix. Raynal, vol. i., book iii. A Voyage to Suratt in the year 1689; by J. Ovington, M.A., Chaplain to His Majesty.

Page 268

before the Court against two members of Council,

Petit and Bowcher, for alleged encouragement offered

to interlopers. They were said to have held a

correspondence with the Governor of Surat, and to

have gained his favour by giving out that they were

employed by a new Company, which would soon trade

at Surat on a large capital, and pay customs without

reserve. Child also accused them generally of malver-

sation, but with such secresy that they were only kept

aware of his proceedings by the communications of

vigilant friends in England. Suspecting that his

representations would readily find credit with the

Court, and that he would receive authority to seize

their property, they had it privately removed from the

Factory into a house, hired for the purpose. As soon

as the ships had arrived from England, and the

Directors' packet had been opened before the assembled

Council, it was found to contain orders for the dis-

missal of the two gentlemen. They immediately

withdrew from the Board; but Child sent an injunc-

tion that they should not be permitted to leave the

Factory. The reply was that they had already left,

and the doors of their apartments were locked. He

ordered that the locks should be wrenched, and their

papers examined; when to his mortification nothing

but their beds and empty trunks were discovered.

He then endeavoured to apprehend them; but was

unsuccessful in this also. They willingly severed

their connections with the Company, and embarked in

trade on their own account, doing their utmost to

injure the Factory, and representing to the native

Page 269

authorities that the King of England had transferred

his protection from the old to a new Company.

The remaining history of these two men was

eventful. Bowcher, fearing Child's revenge, endea-

voured to procure a special firman, which should

place him under the Emperor's protection, and with

that object visited Delhi. His application was not

rejected, "but compliance was delayed for fourteen

months, when a drunken Englishman effected that in

which sobriety and prudence had failed. Bowcher's

interpreter, Swan, having been inspired with artificial

courage by potations of arak, rushed towards Aurang-

zeeb as he was taking his ride, and placing his petition

on his head clamoured in the Persian language for

justice. Attracted by his European garb, the Emperor

invited him to make his complaint known; on which

Swan declared that his master desired to become a

subject of the great monarch, that he might be freed

from the English Company's intolerable oppression.

The request was granted; next day Bowcher obtained

his firman, and traded securely in defiance of Child

and his myrmidons. Between thirty and forty years

after this, we find him residing at Surat, subscribing

liberally for a new church in Bombay.

Poor Petit was not so fortunate. After his

dismissal he was a warm supporter of Keigwin,

and engaged to supply the rebels with grain from

Surat. He also visited them in his own vessel, and

was welcomed as one of their most valued counsellors.

But when trading in the Persian Gulf, his ship was

assailed by pirates, and was blown up whilst he was

Page 270

254

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

bravely defending her. He was not killed on the

spot, but in his haste to escape from the flames,

jumped into the long boat, fell, and received such a

severe blow on the head that concussion of the brain

ensued. The pirates carried him to Guzerat, and as

they in vain demanded a ransom for him, he there

perished miserably on the twenty-second of October,

  1. Sir John Child, when in an official letter

announcing his death to the Governor of Surat,

declared also that he had "gone to the devil;" but

we may remain satisfied with knowing that on this

head even the active President had no correct

information.*

The above accounts may be relied upon as being

confirmed by grave and accurate writers. Other

imputations which Hamilton makes against Sir John

Child in these affairs of fraud, cruelty, bribery and

subornation, of attempting to poison Bowher, and

persuading the pirates to treat Petit so harshly that

he died under the effects of their barbarity—all these

are so incredible, and so palpably set down in malice,

that they claim no further notice at our hands.†

Sir John Child did not long survive the humiliation

caused by an utter failure of his ambitious designs.

He died on the fourth of February, 1690, whilst the

negotiations with the Emperor were pending. "The

  • The above expression is quoted by Hamilton from thirty-five printed

articles of grievances forwarded by Sir John Child to the Governor of

Surat. Hamilton represents Child's language as habitually gross and

obscene.

† Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. Bruce's Annals, 1683-84.

Orme's Fragments.

Page 271

death of wolves is the safety of the sheep,” and the

removal of this obnoxious man much facilitated the

restoration of the English to Aurangzeeb's favour.

He left behind him considerable wealth—some said

at least a hundred thousand pounds. His widow

afterwards married George Weldon, the Deputy

Governor.*

Bartholomew Harris succeeded as President of

Surat and Governor of Bombay, the more imposing

title of General being for the present discontinued.†

Harris had been one of the Factors who were placed

in confinement, and, as it was contrary to the etiquette

of the Imperial Court that any one who had been

convicted of a capital offence should without special

permission be honoured with marks of the Emperor's

esteem, he was unable to attend in order that the

usual firman and official gifts might be presented to

him. This duty therefore was delegated to the

Deputy Governor. Harris was a man of feeble

mind and indolent disposition, so that the manage-

ment of affairs fell into the hands of Samuel Annesley,

who himself succeeded in due time to the President-

ship.

Vaux was appointed Deputy Governor. He had

formerly been book-keeper for Sir Josiah Child in

England, and, on account of his good behaviour, had

been made by his master supercargo of a ship

employed in the China trade, now beginning to be

the most profitable of all the Company's speculations.

  • Hamilton's "New Account." Ovington's Voyage.

† Bruce's Annals, 1690-91.

Page 272

256

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Eventually he found his way to Bombay, where he

was entertained as a Factor.

Dr. St. John not having been found sufficiently

tractable and forward in persecuting private traders,

Vaux was nominated Second Judge. St. John

bitterly complained that a man ignorant of law, and

utterly unqualified for the duties of the bench, was

thus thrust into his office; but the excuse offered

was, that it was intended the lawyer should devote

himself exclusively to maritime cases. However, it is

certain that Vaux also sat in judgment upon inter-

lopers, and it is beyond a doubt that the two Childs

hoped he would wage a war of extermination against

them. To their great disappointment he did not

prove such an unscrupulous agent as they wished.*

He was perfectly willing to enforce the law with the

utmost rigour, but he was so cautious as not to

proceed further. "What a timid fool," thought his

patron. In a letter which Hamilton read and copied,

Sir Josiah pleasantiy observed that, the laws were "a

heap of nonsense, compiled by a few ignorant country

gentlemen;" but utterly unfit for the regulation of

commerce and the guidance of the Honorable East

India Company. "My orders, Sir," he wrote in

other words, "are to be your rules, and not the laws

of England."

In spite of his lingering regard for an antiquated

code, Vaux was thought worthy of the Deputy

Governorship. But after two years he was suspended

  • Bruce's Annals, 1685–86.

Page 273

VAUX, DEPUTY GOVERNOR--INTERLOPERS. 257

from the Company's service, and remained unemployed

until 1697, when he and his wife, whilst enjoying a

sail on the Taptee, were upset and drowned. His

tomb is still a landmark for ships as they approach

the river's mouth to Surat.

It was a hard time for interlopers at the beginning

of this period; but before the close of it they derived

advantages from the political liberty with which

England was blessed. The legal powers with which

the Court of Admiralty at Bombay was vested, were

sufficient to satisfy the most avaricious and cruel

disposition. Interlopers could be seized as pirates,

and when convicted, sentence of death was passed

upon them. Execution of the sentence was indeed

stayed until the King's pleasure could be known, but

meanwhile the offender languished in imprisonment,

and when at last pardoned by an exercise of the

royal prerogative, his property having been already

confiscated, he was reduced to beggary. Yet the

Directors were still fearful that an appeal to a higher

Court might gain him redress, and therefore sent out

orders that when their Judge Advocate in India had

passed sentence, there should be no inquiry into the

legality of his proceedings.*

When the Phœnix frigate was on her passage from

England, she captured three interloping vessels. One

was a small craft which she discovered off the coast of

Madagascar. Another was the Bristol, which Sir

Thomas Grantham had seen at Surat, but did not

  • Bruce's Annals, 1685-86. Mill's History. Hamilton's History of

Hindostan, vol. i., page 232.

S

Page 274

258

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

think himself authorized to interfere with. She was

now on her return voyage, and had put into Johanna

for repairs. The Captain of the Phœnix made no

scruple about seizing her ; and the third day after

she sank. Mewse, her super-cargo, being tried in

Bombay, was, in addition to the loss of his property,

condemned by the General to pay a fine of a thousand

pounds, and to be imprisoned until such time as the

money should be forthcoming. However, on the

remonstrance of Vaux, he was set at liberty, and the

Company was afterwards compelled to pay in England

sixty thousand pounds to the owners of the two

vessels. The third, the Little Betty, belonged to a

Quaker, named Hastewell, whose spirited conduct

obtained him satisfaction. He arrested Tyrrel, the

commander of the frigate, as he was leaving the

Exchange, and, although that officer claimed King

James' protection, the resolute Quaker recovered

twelve thousand pounds, which were much more than

the value of the vessel and cargo.*

At one time the Court wrote out to their President

that they had resolved to prosecute forty-eight of the

principal interlopers ; at another they ordered him to

dismiss any of their servants who should be convicted

of corresponding with such persons.† However, their

desire to do mischief generally exceeded their ability.

When the Success, private trader, arrived at Surat,

the President ordered the Captain of the Benjamin

to attack her, but his crew positively refused to fight

  • Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xvii. and xviii.

† Bruce's Annals, 1691–92

Page 275

SEIZURE OF INTERLOPING VESSELS.

259

in such a cause. The Commander of the interloper

traded as he pleased, and all that his enemy could do

was, to express his chagrin to the Court, and request

the Dutch Governor of the Cape of Good Hope to

do for him what he could not do for himself, and

detain the Success on her homeward passage.* Another

attempt to interfere with a certain Captain White

failed still more signally. Having in vain begged the

Governor of Surat to prevent this interloper from

trading, the President offered to grant him permission

on certain conditions, which he specified; but this

offer was rejected. The conclusion was amusing.

White attained his object and sailed away, when the

Governor, fearing that he might after all be a pirate,

actually compelled the President to become security

for his good behaviour. At last the Company's

applications in England to have the voyages of free

traders stopped, were decisively negatived.†

It may be pleaded in extenuation of the active

malice with which the Company's servants persecuted

interlopers, that it was often impossible to distinguish

private and honest traders from pirates. Great

numbers of adventurers had been attracted from all

countries to the Indian coasts, and some resorted to

robbery on the high seas, as a more expeditious way

of making money than ordinary commerce. Such

reckless Captains created a terrible sensation. Native

piracy, with its hole and corner business, was com-

pletely eclipsed. Instead of small boats from Malabar

and Sind, which took by surprise boats smaller than

  • Bruce's Annals, 1692-93.

† Ib. 1694-95.

Page 276

themselves, there were now in the Indian seas stately

vessels with tiers of guns, and manned by the stout

seamen of Europe. These pillag d native craft, which

never ventured to offer resistance, and often treated

the crews with great barbarity, whilst for all such

acts the Company were held responsible. It is not

easy to see how the distinction between these pirates

and independent traders could be always determined.

Both were acting illegally, and to attack both was not

only the Company's interest, but was generally required

of them by the Mogul as a condition on which he

extended to them his protection.

A few examples will serve to illustrate the truth of

these remarks. The mouth of the Red Sea was

infested by European pirates. At first they attempted

to command its entrance, by building regular fortifica-

tions on the island of Prim, near the straits of

Bab-el-Mandel, where they found a good and con-

venient bay for their shipping. But the difficulty

here was to obtain water. After digging through

fifteen fathoms of hard rock, they only came to such

as was brackish. They therefore abandoned Prim,

and removed to St. Mary's Island, at the East of

Madagascar. Finally they settled on the main island,

and intermarried with families of the native chiefs.

Their cruising ground was in the Indian seas. In

1696 a ship which was conveying Arabian horses

from Bombay to Surat was seized by them, and when

the commander, named Sawbridge, pertinaciously

expostulated with them, they sewed his lips together

with a sailmaker's needle and twine. For several

Page 277

EUROPEAN PIRATES--CAPTAIN AVORY.

261

hours he was thus kept, his hands being fastened

behind him. They then plundered his ship, burned

her and the horses, and set Sawbridge and his crew

ashore near Aden, where he expired.

The most notorious of the rovers was Captain

Avory, who, although a most daring robber; had not

like others a character for brutal ferocity. Having

fitted out in the West Indies a ship called the Fanny,

mounting forty-six guns, and manned by a hundred

and thirty sailors, fifty-two of whom were French, and

the rest Danes, English, Scotch and Irish, he spread

terror amongst the native seamen and merchants of

Surat. From one large ship he obtained in 1695

booty valued at three hundred and twenty-five thousand

pounds sterling, and a young Mohammedan lady, who

was returning from Mecca. He was satisfied with

securing these prizes, and did not, as formerly was

done, torture, or in any way injure the crew,

but allowed the vessel to proceed on her voyage.

Great was the commotion when she reached Surat.

The populace was in arms, and the Governor was

compelled to place a guard over the Factory lest it

should be plundered, and the inhabitants massacred.

At length matters were brought to a crisis. In

1696 Avory seized and plundered the Gunjswavee,

the largest of the Mogul ships, as she was on her

passage from Surat to Mocha with pilgrims. This

was sacrilege. Popular resentment was carried to the

highest pitch of fury, and the Governor was compelled

to act decisively. The English President, Vaux, and

others, amounting to fifty-three Englishmen, at Surat,

Page 278

and ten at Swally, together with the Factors at Broach, were all placed in irons and imprisoned.

Afterwards they were confined within the walls of the Factory.*

The following year pirates, sailing under British colours, plundered, burned, and sank three English vessels.†

Avory at last gained such celebrity for enterprise and audacity, that the Lord Justices of England offered a reward of five hundred pounds for his apprehension, and the Company an additional four thousand rupees.

Yet he seems to have escaped with impunity.

After enriching himself and his crew in the Indian seas he sailed to the island of Providence in the Bahamas, where he sold his ship and dispersed the crew.

Two of his followers being afterwards seized in Ireland, one at Rochester, and others elsewhere, five of them were executed.

Little able as the natives were to defend themselves at sea, the risks of European pirates were so trifling, and the prizes so rich, that they became more and more tempting.

The Company’s sailors soon began to discover that robbery was more lucrative than honest labour.

Mutinous tendencies manifested themselves, and as the power of their officers to inflict punishment was but ill defined, their disorders were not suppressed with sufficient promptitude.

On the Mocha frigate, the sailors openly made several com-

  • Hamilton’s “New Account,” chapters v., xiii., and xix. Bruce’s Annals, 1695-97. Grant Duff's History, chap. xi.

† Letter from the President and Council of Surat ; dated 10th April, 1697.

Page 279

THE COMPANY'S SAILORS TURN PIRATES.

263

plaints against Edgecomb, their captain; but on this occasion Sir John Gayer acted with undue severity, and compelled them to sail for China before they had obtained redress. The consequence was that they mutinied, shot their Captain in his cabin, turned pirates, induced the crew of the Josiah ketch to join them, and infested the straits of Malacca. They attacked the Dorrel as she was on her voyage to China, but Hide, her commander, defended his ship so well, that, although he lost sixteen men, he succeeded in beating them off. So disabled, however, were his ship and crew, that he was obliged to end his voyage at Malacca. The President chose to attribute these mutinies to the intrigues of interlopers, but he was himself blamed for turning a deaf ear to the seamen's grievances. Whatever were the causes at work, a spirit of disaffection was so widely spread, that the commanders of vessels feared even to send a boat's crew away, lest they should desert and take to buccaneering.*

The native rovers also were more numerous and bold than they had ever been before. So many of them were prowling about Swally, that the captains of English vessels would not venture to land their cargoes, except under the protection of a guard. One of their small vessels, with eight guns, attacked the Phoenix frigate, with forty-two guns, whilst she was on her voyage to Surat. The pirates supposed that she was a merchant ship, and did not discover their error until it was too late to sheer off. The

  • Bruce's Annals, 1696-97. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix.

Page 280

264

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

frigate's great guns soon sunk their frail bark; but

the desperate fellows refused quarter, and only about

seventy were taken prisoners, whilst swimming for

their lives. Sir George Byng, afterwards Viscount

Torrington, who destroyed a Spanish fleet off Cape

Passaro, was Lieutenant on board the Phoenix, and

received a dangerous wound.*

We left the President and Factors under durance

in consequence of the injuries which Avory had in-

flicted on the merchants of Surat. A native envoy,

whom they despatched to the Mogul Court, with a

message soliciting their release, found that Sir John

Child's seizure of vessels was fresh in the remembrance

of the Emperor's officers, and the late piracies had

revived their hatred of Englishmen. In spite of

many protestations, an order was issued prohibiting

Europeans from hoisting flags on their ships, wearing

arms, or using palanquins. On the arrival of a

report that another ship had been seized, all the

Factors, except the President, two of the Council,

and Captain Brown, were once more confined in irons.

The order for their entire release and the restoration

of the Company's property at Surat and its subordi-

nate Factories did not arrive until the twenty-seventh

of June, 1696. Even then restrictions upon trade

remained.†

In 1692 Captain, afterwards Sir John Goldes-

borough, was appointed Commissary General and

  • A relation of three years' sufferings of Robert Everard; Churchill's

Voyages. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xii.

† Bruce's Annals, 1695-1697.

Page 281

SIR JOHN GOLDESBOROUGH—ANNESLEY. 235

supervisor of all the Company's affairs in India, with

power to dismiss all servants whom he should find

after examination to be neglecting their masters'

interests; and the next year he was made General.

He died in January, 1694, when, having been in

power so short a time, he had scarcely interfered at

all with the affairs of Western India; we only find

him calling President Annesley to account for not

living within the walls of the Factory.*

On the dismissal of Vaux, Cook had been appointed

by the Court Deputy Governor of Bombay, and as

his death occurred the same season, Weldon succeeded

him. Samuel Annesley was appointed President of

Surat. One of his acts exhibited him as a man of

singular meanness. It appears that the owners of

native vessels being aware of Englishmen's courage

and skill in the art of navigation, employed many of

them as commanders, and paid them salaries which in

those days were considered handsome. Masters

received from ten to fifteen, and mates from six to

nine pounds per mensem, besides the privilege of

carrying a certain quantity of merchandise without

paying freight. Annesley insisted that a portion of

such salaries should be considered his fee. Those

who had no other resource complied with this

unreasonable demand, and others who refused were

ruined by his contrivance. Some of the latter joined

the pirates, and all in revenge endeavoured to fill the

minds of natives with contemptuous notions of the

  • Bruce, 1692–94. Letter from His Excellency Sir John Goldes-

borough to the President of Surat; dated 13th June, 1693.

Page 282

266

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Company’s servants. It may here be mentioned that

in 1700 Annesley was dismissed the service by order

of the Court, for breach of trust and fraudulent

contracts made with native brokers. He was suc-

ceeded in the Presidership by Stephen Colt.

In 1694 Sir John Gayer, Knight, arrived to be

Governor of Bombay with the revived title of General.

He was a man of good character and respectable

abilities, but, as we shall see, his period of office was

clouded with calamities and disgraceful rivalries.

Some of his acts have been justly censured, and we

shall find him shewing singular weakness in suffering

himself and his wife to be made prisoners by the

Governor of Surat. We must not anticipate events,

but may simply remark that this negligence appeared

at the time so impolitic and injurious to the Company’s

interests, that many attributed it, for those reasons

alone, to some secret and mercenary motive.*

  • Bruce, 1696-99. Hamilton’s “New Account,” chapter xix.

Page 283

CHAPTER VIII.

1685—1697.

Contents :—Ovington ; his account of the Factory and Factors—The

Company borrow of their servants—New regulations for Bombay—

Low state of the revenues and garrison—Burdens on trade—Increasing

ravages of disease—Everard ; his visit to Bombay ; adventures and

sufferings—Manners of the English ; their diet ; dissolute morals ;

character given of the ladies—Sir John Gayer's ward; her first and

second marriages ; seduction—The Court attempts to check vice—

Taverns ; poisoning ; consumption of spirits—The military ; Captain

Carr—Religion ; special form of prayer ; Divine Service—A Chaplain

refuses to marry—Conversions to Romanism ; Lieutenant Finch ;

persecution of a Priest—Reasons for this intolerance ; treachery of

the Jesuits—Punishment of the Portuguese—Newton's apostacy—

Unsettled state of the country—Minor Factories ; Amoy, Siam, Anjengo,

Broach—Sporting at Carwar—Young Goring and Lemburg—Dutch

intrigues—Ships captured by the French—Spirited conduct of the

Court—Armenians.

Ovington, a Chaplain in the Royal Navy, who left

England in 1689, and remained for several years on

the coasts of India, has left us an account which

shews that men and manners were changing, though

not improving, with the times. He made particular

inquiries into all matters connected with the Factory

—or as he calls it, the Lodge—at Surat, and we will

give the result of them, as far as they can be interesting

to the reader.

Page 284

268

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

The building was held of the Emperor at a rent of

sixty pounds a year ; but His Majesty was a liberal

landlord, and expended nearly all this money in

repairs. About forty Europeans resided within the

walls.

The President was allowed three hundred pounds

a year, and as the prohibition against private trade

had been cancelled, he and the other chief Factors

could accumulate considerable wealth in a few years.

Their profits were enormous, frequently amounting to

fifty per cent; so that they could afford to commence

business on a borrowed capital, for which they paid

Bunyas at the rate of twenty-five per cent. The

Council was composed of an Accountant, Storekeeper,

and Purser Marine, in addition to the President, who

had a double vote. After these ranked the Secretary,

who usually succeeded to the first vacancy in Council ;

but it was tacitly regarded amongst the Factors as a

rule of courtesy that the Chaplain should rank as

third in the Factory.

All salaries were paid half yearly.* The second in

Council received a hundred and twenty pounds a

year ; the Chaplain, as formerly, a hundred pounds,

Senior Factors forty pounds, Junior Factors fifteen

pounds, and Writers seven pounds. Forty or fifty

peons were in attendance for general purposes, besides

that several others were appointed specially to wait

upon the President and each of the Factors. These

men received monthly four rupees each, and their

  • Ovington says annually; but the Accountant's charges in the

Records show that he was mistaken.

Page 285

havaldar or sergeant six rupees. They were said to

be remarkably honest; so much so, that not one had

been accused of theft in the course of many years.

At the gate of the Factory was a porter, whose duty

it was to see that no suspicious persons entered, and

that the Writers and others were within walls at

proper hours. Attached to the Factory were native

brokers, who were allowed a commission of three per

cent. on all sales and purchases.

All Europeans dined at the public table, where

they took their places according to seniority. The

dinner service was sumptuous—all the dishes, plates,

and drinking-cups, being of massive and pure silver—

and the provisions were of the best quality. Arak

and wine from Shiraz were ordinarily drunk at table.

There were an English, a Portuguese, and an Indian

cook, so that every palate might be suited. Before

and after meals a peon attended with a silver basin

and ewer, which he offered to each person at table

that he might pour water over his hands. On

Sundays and a few other days high festival was kept.

The choicest of European and Persian wines were

then introduced.

On these festivals the Factors often accompanied

the President, at his invitation, to a garden which

was kept for recreation and amusement. At such

times they formed a procession. The President and

his lady were borne in palanquins. Before him were

carried two large banners, and gaily caparisoned

horses of Arabian or Persian breed were led, their

saddles being of richly embroidered velvet; their

Page 286

head-stalls, reins, and cruppers mounted with solid and wrought silver. The Council followed in coaches drawn by oxen, and the other Factors in country carts or on horses kept at the Company's expense.

There was a singular combination of pride and meanness displayed in the Factors' mode of life. None of them—not even the Chaplain—moved out of the walls of the city without being attended by four or five peons.

At the Hindoo feast of the Divalee, Bunyas always offered presents to the President, Members of Council, Chaplain, Surgeon, and others.

To the young Factors these gifts were of great importance, as by selling them again, they were enabled to procure their annual supply of new clothes.

This was beggarly enough, but not so low as another practice which was in favour with these young gentlemen, as they were now styled in courtesy.

They had a clever way of enjoying practical jokes, and at the same time indulging their mercenary propensities.

One of them would enter the premises of a Bunya, and pretend that he was shooting doves or sparrows.

The horrified believer in metempsychosis would then come out, earnestly implore him to desist, and even offer him “ready money.”

He “drops in his hand a roupie or two to be gone,” says the narrator.

There, reader, is a picture of the representatives of a high-minded nation, drawn by one of themselves.

Poor Civilians! At least in your case necessity was the mother of invention.

In addition to their salaries, the Chaplain and

Page 287

THE COMPANY BORROW OF THEIR SERVANTS. 271

Surgeon received fees for their services, and at Christmas both were accustomed to share "the President's bounty." The Chaplain was allowed his diet, lodgings, attendants, and he had at his disposal a coach or horse. With all these perquisites his income was raised to a considerable amount.* All were enjoined to treat him with great deference and respect. His duties on Sundays were to read prayers three times, and preach once ; on other days to read prayers at six in the morning and eight in the evening, in a room set apart for the purpose and "decently embellished." He was also required to catechize the lads of the Factory, to visit occasionally the subordinate Factories, and take care that Divine service was properly celebrated in his absence. As the Dutch were without a Chaplain, he was invited by them to baptize their children.†

Although the finances of the Factory were in an embarrassed state, the separate members seem to have been at no time more flourishing. The consequence was, that the Company were reduced to borrow money from their servants. The public debt amounted to twenty lakhs of rupees, and so much were the remittances from England below the sum required for investment, that it was necessary to raise a portion in India. The Company's credit was so low that they could not obtain a further loan of one lakh and eighty

  • On looking over copies of the remittance lists, I find that the Chaplains frequently remitted the whole of their salaries to England. How much more I cannot say.

†Ovington.

Page 288

272

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

thousand rupees without drawing on the private funds

of their Factors.*

The Company, although thwarted for a time, yet

steadily kept in view their object of raising an

independent power in India, and on that account

continued anxious to increase the commercial impor-

tance of Bombay. They ordered that regular markets

for provisions should be established there, a dry dock

built, and a duty of a dollar per ton levied on every

ship which should be surveyed or repaired in it; that

large quantities of iron should be sent out for building

and repairing vessels; that a pier be constructed, and

fixed rates charged for landing and shipping goods;

that a progressive duty, varying from one shilling to

two shillings and sixpence, be levied on every house;

that all English inhabitants, not in the Company's

service, be liable to pay duty for consulage; that a

Post Office and an Insurance Office be established,

and all the fortifications strengthened.

The uncultivated lands of the island had been

divided amongst "a number of black soldiers" on

condition that they should cultivate them and give

half their produce to Government. These men had

been engaged for military operations during the war,

and it was thought that it would be imprudent to

dismiss them. In order that the force of acclimatized

Europeans might be strengthened, all such as were in

the service of native powers were recalled to Bombay,

"one seasoned man being worth two fresh ones.†

  • Mill's History, book iv., chap. v.

† Bruce's Annals, 1688-1691.

Page 289

LOW STATE OF THE REVENUE AND GARRISON. 273

However, the Company's ability fell far short of their

desire to repair the losses which they had suffered.

When Sir John Gayer came to Bombay in 1694, he

found the Government and trade in a most depressed

condition. The revenues had fallen from sixty-two

thousand five hundred to seventeen thousand xera-

phins, chiefly because the palm trees, from which a

large portion was derived, had been neglected. The

garrison included sepoyS, and only a hundred English,

Dutch, and French soldiers, who could scarcely over-

awe the inhabitants, exasperated as they were by the

harsh treatment which some of their countrymen had

received from English pirates. The Court supposed

that they could fill up the ranks with Armenians, and

"Madagascar blacks," but found that such were not

to be had. All Gayer's efforts to keep the garrison

in an efficient state were futile. He increased it, but

was soon compelled, from lack of funds, to disband

three hundred and forty Gentoos, and sixty Christians,

so that the native troops were reduced to seven

Subedars and four hundred rank and file. In 1697

they had no more than twenty-seven European soldiers.*

At the same time trade was oppressed with such

heavy burdens that it could scarcely advance at all.

For all goods exported from Bombay to the Mogul's

dominions the Company themselves charged five per

cent.; a further duty of eight per cent. was then

demanded by the Portuguese at Tanna, and arbitrary

exactions were made by the Mogul Governor at

Callian.†

  • Bruce's Annals, 1694-97. † Bruce's Annals, 1697-98.

T

Page 290

274

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

The climate, instead of improving, grew more pestilential. Year by year the tragic story of disease and death is of heightening interest. The sword also had done its work, and so much were the constitutions of Europeans undermined by the deleterious air, that slight wounds were healed with difficulty, and severe wounds were usually mortal. The number diminished with a rapidity truly alarming. Of seven or eight hundred Europeans, who inhabited Bombay before the war, not more than sixty were left. There were but three civilians to carry on the Company's business, and it became necessary to close the Courts of Admiralty and Common Law. Children suffered equally with those who had reached maturity. Not one child in twenty survived the days of infancy. One of the pleasantest spots in India seemed no more than a garish graveyard. Such as remained in it murmured against their hard fate, and against the Company who would not listen to their request for permission to escape.*

In addition to causes before stated, the water of the island was now supposed to be unwholesome. Provisions too were scarce and bad. As the land produced little but cocoa-nuts and toddy, corn and cattle, usually of inferior quality, were imported. A sheep or two from Surat was the most acceptable present that could be offered to the Governor himself. Ovington tried to crack a melancholy joke on this pitiable state of things, and remarked that as some

  • Bruce's Annals, 1691-92. Ovington. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix. Hamilton's Hindostan, vol. ii.

Page 291

islands of the West were called fortunate on account

of their pure air and genial climate, “so the moderns

may, in opposition to them, denominate this the

unfortunate one in the East, because of the antipathy

it bears to those two qualities.” “It is certainly a

mortal enmity to the lives of Europeans.” Of twenty-

four passengers who arrived with him in Bombay at

the commencement of the annual rains, twenty, and

fifteen of the ship’s company, perished before the

rains had ceased. He declared that none would have

escaped if they had remained till the end of October.

The strictest temperance was of no avail. When

they left the harbour neither the Commander nor

himself had reason to hope that either would survive

many days; but, contrary to all expectation, they

were restored to health before they had sailed half

way to Surat. Under such circumstances we are not

surprised that when this reverend gentleman was

invited by George Cook, the Deputy Governor, to

become Chaplain of the place, he at once declined.

He writes as if he would give the reader a nod and

wink in approval of his own sagacity, adding, that

one minister had been buried only a fortnight

before, and three or four more in as many of the

preceding years. It was a current proverb here,

that “Two mussoons are the age of a man.” Yet

at Surat the health of Europeans suffered little.

Not one Englishman was attacked by the plague

in that place, at a time when three hundred natives

were dying there each day. Such is Ovington’s

account.

Page 292

276

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Another writer who visited Bombay about the

same time is not so well known, but his narrative

deserves notice, not only from his allusions to Bombay,

but as shewing the habits of English seamen, and the

dangers of a voyage to India. Robert Everard was

merely an apprentice on board the ship Bauden, which

arrived in the Indian seas during the year 1686.

The Captain was running into Versova, supposing

that it was the harbour of Bombay, and he only

discovered his error when the Portuguese hoisted

their national colours. As he was leaving Versova,

the pilot ran his ship ashore, and again when entering

the harbour of Bombay they struck upon the rocks.

In both instances they escaped with difficulty.

When in the harbour the mate and gunner, having

been tried and found guilty of disorderly conduct,

were sentenced to a singular punishment. They

were taken from ship to ship, and on each they

received ten lashes. On their own ship they received

twenty lashes. They were then taken ashore, and

after the infliction of ten lashes under the wall of the

fort, were discharged. When the Bauden had left

India, she was treacherously attacked near the coast

of Madagascar by the natives of Assada, who

murdered the Captain, Mate, Purser, and many

others of the crew. Everard himself was taken

prisoner and kept in slavery for three years, during

part of which time he endured great suffering.

When he had regained his liberty, he visited Bombay

a second time in another Indiaman. A widow lady

came on board with a view of merely taking her

Page 293

passage to Surat, but during the short voyage the

Captain made such good use of his time that he

gained her heart, and when they arrived there, the

amorous couple were married amidst great rejoicing.

Before they left Surat some captains of other vessels

and the gentlemen of the Factory came on board and

held a carousal, firing guns and drinking healths.

Being told of Everard's sufferings when in captivity,

their hearts were moved to pity, and they made up

for him a purse of fifteen rupees. On their return

to Bombay the Captain engaged sailors at the rate of

fifty shillings a head, and three pounds a month for

wages. It is worthy of remark that the Lord's Day

was scrupulously observed on board the ship in which

Everard sailed, and the merchants refused on that day

to employ themselves in traffic.*

We may glean a little here and there regarding the

manners of the English in this generation. Their

diet appears at present in some respects singular

even to their countrymen. Tea was drunk in great

quantities. Amongst the Dutch the tea-pot, we are

told, was seldom off the fire. The English do not

seem to have usually taken it with sugar and milk,

although sugar candy was occasionally dissolved in it;

but it was more frequently drunk with hot spices, or

"by the more curious with small conserved lemons."

Khicharee, a mixture of rice and split pulse, was an

ordinary article of food. In consequence of the

scarcity of flesh meat, European sailors were required

to fast one or two days in the week, just as good

  • Everard's Relation.

Page 294

Churchmen were in England by the writers of the

Homilies, in order that the Fisheries might not be

ruined. On these days hungry tars were only

permitted to eat khicharee; so, because they then

conformed to the habits of Hindoos, they called them

" Banjan days."

Immorality and dissoluteness were of the deepest

dye, and added force to the assaults of the unhealthy

climate. One who had been an eye-witness said after

he had left Bombay, "I cannot without horror

mention to what a pitch all vicious enormities were

grown in this place. Their principles of action, and

the consequent evil practices of the English, forwarded

their miseries, and contributed to fill the air with

those pestilential vapours that seized their vitals, and

speeded their hasty passage to the other world.

Luxury, immodesty, and a prostitute dissolution of

manners, found still new matter to work upon." All

kinds of vice were in the superlative degree, and the

most detestable sins were indulged in to an almost

unlimited extent.

Nor were individuals of the gentler sex such as

could soften the hearts and elevate the minds of their

husbands. "The Indian market" for ladies is now

but an historical tradition; but at the close of the

seventeenth century it was beginning to be a fact

and reality. Women avowedly went there to gain

husbands. The article when thus imported was

finished in the most approved style; but as savages

attach most value to beads and looking-glasses, so the

Factors did not look for solid acquirements or even

Page 295

IMMORALITY—SIR JOHN GAYER'S WARD. 279

accomplishments in their brides. "A modish garb

and mien," we are assured, were all that was required,

and if a lady could display these, she soon obtained

the hand of some rich merchant.

One at least of these marriages à la mode turned

out unhappily, and caused no little scandal to the

virtuous part of the community. A young lady,

daughter of Ward, the late Deputy Governor, and

niece of Sir John Child, was residing on the island,

and as she had no surviving relatives and a fortune

of three thousand pounds, Sir John Gayer looked

upon her as his peculiar charge. Not wishing that

the family should lose such a prize, he intended that

she should marry his son; but one day discovered to

his great annoyance that she had been united

clandestinely to Solomon Lloyd, a Factor. However,

the will of a Governor had more of law in those days

than at present, and no marriage was considered

valid unless his consent had been previously obtained.

In this case, Sir John, without the least hesitation,

transferred the dowried lady to his son. This was

bad enough; but the worst part of the story remains

to be told. On the principle of the French adage,

that if a wōman cannot get the man she loves, she

must love the man she can get, the lady might have

lived as a faithful and affectionate wife, if her husband

had not been called away to China; but then she

began to think of defects in her education, and

proposed to employ her lonely hours in learning

to write correctly. A schoolmaster, named Coleman,

was engaged for the purpose, and, taking advantage

Page 296

280

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

of his position, he communicated to her also lessons

in unlawful love. A watchful mother-in-law dis-

covered the intrigue; the wicked pedagogue was sent

in chains to England, and all hopes of connubial

bliss for Sir John Gayer's son and daughter-in-law

were destroyed.*

It must be admitted that the Company did all in

their power to arrest the progress of vice at Bombay;

but, as the English nation was in the midst of an

iniquitous career, to which the first impulse had been

given by that mean debauchee, miscarled "the merrie

monarch," and his Court, it was not to be expected

that a warning voice from London would gain

respectful attention in India.† Yet the Directors did

what they could, and wrote thus:—"The Governor,

Deputy Governor, and committees of the East India

Company, having been informed of the disorderly

and unchristian conversation of some of their Factors

and servants in the parts of India, tending to the

dishonour of God, the discredit of our Lord Jesus

Christ, and the shame and scandal of the English

nation," make certain regulations with a view to

render "the religion we profess amiable in the sight

of those heathens among whom they reside." Then

  • Hamilton's "New Account."

† Burnet, who does not ordinarily make his statements in a few words,

yet sums up his account of manners in England after the Revolution

concisely, thus:—"Upon the whole matter, the nation was falling under

such a general corruption, both as to morals and principles, and that was

so much spread among all classes of people, that it gave us great

apprehension of heavy judgments from Heaven." History of his Own

Times, book v.

Page 297

THE COURT ATTEMPTS TO CHECK VICE. 281

follow directions for religious observances. The

agents and chiefs of the several Factories were also

strictly enjoined "to prevent all profane swearing,

and taking the name of God in vain by cursed oaths ;

all drunkenness and intemperance, all fornication and

uncleanness." If any persisted in committing these

sins they were to be punished, and, if found incorrigible, sent to England.*

Small as were the number of Europeans, taverns

and grog shops were already established for them.

We find from official papers that on the thirteenth of

August 1694, John Wright applied for and gained

permission to keep a tavern in Bombay. The prices

of wines and spirituous liquors were then fixed by the

Governor in Council. For a bottle of sherry two

xeraphins were to be charged, and two lareens for a

bottle of punch containing two quarts. An instance

of the minutiæ to which legislation descended at that

time is an order that, "if any man comes into a

victualling house to drink punch, he may demand one

quart of good Goa arak, half a pound of sugar, and

half a pint of good lime water, and make his own

punch. And if the bowle be not marked with the

clerk of the market's seale, then the bowle may be

freely broken without paying anything either for

bowle or punch."†

Cases of poisoning were said to be frequent at

these taverns. The rude manners of British seamen

led them to use a freedom with the dark ladies who

  • Ovington.

† Order Book of the Bombay Government, 13th August, 1624.

Page 298

282

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

frequented such places, for which they occasionally paid the penalty of their lives. A rough kiss given

when a tar was under the excitement of liquor, or an offensive piece of raillery, would so disgust "the black

wench" whose employment it was to make that "beloved mixture, punch of arak," that she would

contrive with a subtle skilfulness to make the bowl fatal to the man who abused her, whilst his companions

drank without the slightest injury to themselves.*

Liquor made in the country was drank by all classes of Englishmen. Sometimes they were con-

tented with arak manufactured at Surat or Bombay; but the best was brought from Goa or Bengal. The

strongest sort was called by Englishmen "Jagre" (jagree), and was, I suppose, a liquor distilled, like

rum, from molasses. It was taken in drams and heated, or made lukewarm by a hot iron or wedge of

gold dropped into it. A fondness for intoxicating spirits was carried even by superior minds to an

astonishing degree of coarseness. Fryer, man of excellent education as he was, could not attend the

banquet of a Mussulman officer, without having the bad taste to draw a flask out of his pocket, and qualify

his sherbet with the more potent draught to which he was accustomed. This he tells us himself with an

evident conviction that he had been knowing and clever.†

As regards the military at this period, the Company

  • Ovington's Voyage. An infusion of poppies called in Hindustani post, is mentioned by Europeans of that time as a slow poison much used in India.

† Fryer, letter iii., chap. v. Ovington.

Page 299

284

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

strict orders that the Lord's Day should be observed,

and prayers regularly offered. They also enclosed a

form of special prayer, which taught their servants to

implore in the first place the Divine favour for their

honourable masters, and in the second place their

honourable masters' favour for themselves. The main

objects of the prayer were such temporal blessings as

are included in the promises made to the Patriarchs

under the old dispensation. There was also a signifi-

cant and suggestive allusion to the Factors' honesty,

virtue, and general behaviour as Christians.* Divine

Service was held twice every day at Bombay, and all

  • The following is the prayer as printed in Ovington's work :—“ O,

Almighty and most merciful God, Who art the Sovereign Protector of

all that trust in Thee, and the Author of all spiritual and temporal

blessings, we, Thy unworthy creatures, do most humbly implore Thy

goodness for a plentiful effusion of Thy grace upon our employers, Thy

servants, the Right Honourable East India Company of England. Prosper

them in all their public undertakings, and make them famous and

successful in all their governments, colonies, and commerce both by sea

and land ; so that they may prove a public blessing by the increase of

honour, wealth, and power to our native country, as well as to them-

selves. Continue their favours towards us, and inspire their Generals,

Presidents, Agents and Councils in these remote parts of the world, and

all others that are intrusted with any authority under them, with piety

towards Thee our God, and with wisdom, fidelity and circumspection in

their several stations ; that we may all discharge our respective duties

faithfully, and live virtuously in due obedience to our superiors, and in

love, peace, and charity one towards another, that these Indian nations

among whom we dwell, seeing our sober and religious conversation, may

be induced to have a just esteem for our most holy profession of the

Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be honour, praise, and glory,

now and for ever. Amen.”

A few years later we meet with an amended copy of this mercantile

prayer, an attempt having been evidently made to spiritualize it, and

then the sanction of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of

Page 300

DIVINE SERVICE—SPECIAL FORM OF PRAYER. 285

the Factors were required to be present. A room was set apart for the purpose, but there was neither

Church nor Chapel.

An affair in which Spencer, Chaplain of Bombay,

London having been obtained for it. This amended prayer is as

follows :-

"A Prayer for the Honourable and United Company of Merchants of

England trading to the East Indies. To be used in their Factories

abroad.

"O Almighty and most merciful Lord God, Thou art the

sovereign preserver of all that trust in Thee, and the Author of all

spiritual and temporal blessings. Let Thy grace, we most humbly

beseech Thee, be always present with Thy servants, the United

Company of Merchants of England trading to the East Indies. Com-

pass them with Thy favour as with a shield, prosper them in all their

public undertakings, and make them successful in all their affairs both

by sea and land. Grant that they may prove a common blessing, by the

increase of honour, wealth, and power to our native country. Give to

us and all Thy servants, whom Thy Providence has placed in these

remote parts of the world, grace to discharge our several duties, with

piety towards Thee, our God, loyalty towards our King, fidelity and

diligence towards them by whom we are employed, kindness and love

towards one another, and sincere charity towards all men ; that we,

adorning the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour in all things, these Indian

nations among whom we dwell, beholding our good works, may be won

over thereby to love our most holy religion, and glorify Thee, our

Father which art in Heaven. All this we beg for the sake of our

Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom, with Thee and the blessed Spirit, be

ascribed all honour, praise, and dominion, both now and for evermore.

Amen."

"December 2nd, 1698.

"We do conceive that this Prayer may be very proper to be used, for

the purpose expressed in the title of it.

"THO. CANTUAR.

"H. LONDON."

Bishop Middleton was not aware of this episcopal sanction, and at his

first visitation ordered this Prayer to be discontinued. "A Brief

Account of St. Thomas' Cathedral, Bombay." Bombay, 1851.

Page 301

286

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

was concerned, and which was made the subject of

official inquiry, is a striking instance of the reckless-

ness with which marriages were sometimes contracted.

This gentleman was present one night at a convivial

party, when he was suddenly asked by an amorous

pair to make them man and wife. He regarded the

application as a joke, and only supposed that they

were enjoying themselves at his expense. However,

he replied that he could not think of marrying them

at that late hour; but if they continued in the same

mind next morning, he would do as they required.

What must have been his surprise to find that a

charge against him for neglect of duty was grounded

upon this refusal, and he was formally called upon by

the President to state his reasons for not discharging

the functions of his office.*

The reader will remember that at this time conver-

sions to the Roman Catholic religion were fashionable

in England, until checked by the arrival of William

the Third, and the subsequent Revolution. The

fashion had reached Bombay. Amongst the officers

of the garrison was Lieutenant Finch, who must have

been no less a person than the son of Sir Heneage

Finch, Attorney General, and Lord Keeper in the

reign of James the Second, created Lord Daventry in

1673, and Earl of Nottingham in 1681. Lieutenant

Finch's elder brother succeeded to his father's title,

and was afterwards created Earl of Winchelsea.

Although this young officer's relations were strict

  • Letter from the Governor, &c. of Bombay to Surat; dated 1st

January, 1686-7.

Page 302

CONVERSIONS TO ROMANISM—LIEUT. FINCH.

287

Protestants, he himself embraced the Roman Catholic

faith soon after he reached Bombay. The circumstance

was thought to call for the interference of Government,

and the Deputy Governor seized gladly the opportunity

of shewing that he had once mixed in high society, by

stating to his Council that having known Finch's

Right Honourable father, and his no less Right

Honourable brother, he could assure them that both

were steady members of the Church of England.

The Council came to the resolution that they

would not suffer Lieutenant Finch to perform any

military duty, for they would not "give the charge

of the garrison into a man's hands of the Romish

religion."*

So alarmed was the Government at the progress of

Romanism, that they resolved to enforce against its

professors the penal statute 23rd Elizabeth, chapter 1,

and having discovered that one John de Gloria, a

Portuguese Priest, had baptized Matthew, son of

Lieutenant Thorpe, deceased, they arrested him on a

charge of high treason for persuading a person to be

reconciled to the Pope. At first the over-zealous

Priest was thrown into the common jail; but on the

intercession of his clerical brethren, was kept a

prisoner in his own Church.†

  • Letter from the Deputy Governor, &c., of Bombay to Surat; dated

21st February, 1686-7. Burnet, in his "History of his Own Times,"

praises highly the integrity of these noblemen. Both were conscientious

Protestants. The son wrote a "Defence of the Christian Faith" in

reply to Whiston. He had thirty children, so could not be expected to

do much for his brother, the Bombay officer.

† Letter as above, dated 13th April, 1697.

Page 303

Some apology for this intolerance may be drawn from the relative position of the English and Portuguese.

The latter hoped to regain their lost ascendancy in Bombay, and were known to hold a treasonable correspondence with the Jesuits of Bandora.

During the war with the Dutch and Mogul they had refused to aid in defending the island, claiming an exemption from military service;

although it was shewn that President Aungier had reserved to the Company a right to such service, and that the Company, as representatives of the English Crown, had become their lords paramount.

It was even said that the Jesuits had first suggested to the Siddee the practicability of invading Bombay, and they certainly had supplied his army with provisions.

It was not then altogether unnatural that the Government should regard with suspicion any Englishman who suddenly embraced the religion of their treacherous enemies, and that they should imagine him to be a fellow-conspirator with the Portuguese.

At this period, all the property of the Jesuits on which the Government could lay their hands was confiscated.

Their lands at Parell and Sion were never restored, because, when invited, they would make no promise to have the question of their guilt or innocence tried before a Court of Judicature.

Other property belonging to Portuguese was given to its former owners, when, after inquiry, they were proved to have acted in good faith.

It must be confessed that the English Government were hasty in their confiscations, and that the Court sanctioned their

Page 304

DESERTION AND APOSTACY.

289

proceedings, because, as they candidly acknowledged,

it had become necessary to improve, by every possible

means, the revenues of the island.*

Annoyed as the English were at finding their

countrymen embrace a faith which was in those days

regarded as in itself treason to Church and State,

they were shocked beyond measure when they heard

that one had become an apostate to the religion of

the false prophet. As has been stated, numerous

Europeans deserted to the Siddee, and surely that

sheved a degraded state of feeling. There were also

instances of actual apostacy ; but we have only one

on record, and that may be told in the words of the

Factors at Surat. " In addition of our troubles, "

they write, " there is one of our wicked Englishmen,

by name John Newton, that came out in the Royal

James and Mary, and came from Umbra yesterday,

and went immediately to the Cossys, and declared his

intention to turn Moor, and before we possibly could

have an opportunity to send to the Governor, the

business was done, and he circumcised, which was

past our remedy of retrieving his wicked soul."†

The country about Surat was more unsettled than

ever. There was a general expectation that civil

wars were approaching, and that every one who had

property must lose it, unless he could defend it, or

side with the strongest. Aurangzeeb was jealous of

all his sons, each of whom was forming a cabal against

his Government, or raising forces so as to assert his

  • Bruce's Annals, 1690-93. Ovington.

† Letter from the Factors of Surat; dated October 1691.

U

Page 305

290

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

claims to the throne after his father's demise. So strongly did the Factors feel their insecurity, that

they reduced their stock to the smallest possible amount. In February 1696, the city was thrown into

the greatest consternation by a threatened assault of the Marathas under Raja Ram, who had approached

as far as Nundarbar. The English, Dutch and French fortified their Factories, and Sir John Gayer

sent twenty topasses with arms and ammunition from Bombay. The native Governor also made great

preparations, and seemed so determined to defend the place, that the marauders thought it advisable to

retire.*

In 1685 Sir John Child had despatched a ship to establish a new Factory at Amoy, and another with

Factors to re-settle trade at Siam. In 1695 Mr. Brabourne contracted with the Ranee of Attinga for

a regular settlement at Brinjan, and an attempt was made to open a trade with Sind and Moultan ; but

the Court disapproved of both these projects. They would not consent to the latter, because there was not

sufficient depth of water in the Indus for ships to proceed higher than Tatta.†

However, the same year were built the Factory and strong fortifications of Anjengo—about seventy-eight

miles from Cape Comorin or Koomaree—on a small strip of land which the English had obtained in 1684.

Although protected by the sea on one side, and a small river on the other, the spot was injudiciously

  • Bruce's Annals, 1695–97.

† Bruce's Annals.

Page 306

FACTORIES AT AMOY, SIAM, ANJENGO, ETC.

291

selected, for there was no good water within three

miles; the anchorage was bad, and a continual surf

rendered it inconvenient and even dangerous to land.

But the country produced pepper in abundance, and

the calicoes which the inhabitants manufactured were

in those days considered of excellent quality.* So the

Factory flourished until 1813, when it was abolished.

A few years after Anjengo had been selected for a

settlement, the Factory at Broach was closed for a

time, and the Factors withdrawn.†

Carwar was celebrated amongst sportsmen for the

game and wild animals with which its forests

abounded. The Chief of the English Factory was

held in great respect by the neighbouring Rajahs,

and when he issued on a hunting expedition they

accompanied him with their followers. A pack of

twenty dogs was kept there in 1692, and each was

allowed two pounds of rice per diem at the Company's

expense; "but now," wrote a visitor not long after-

wards, "they are better husbands of their money, and

have discharged all their dogs and other superfluities,

except one good old custom of treating strangers that

come there from Europe with pretty black female

dancers, who are very active in their dancing, and

free in their conversation, where shame is quite out

of fashion."

This visitor, who had one eye for business, and

another for pleasure, during one of these hunting

  • Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xxvi. Hamilton's East India

Gazetteer.

† "New Account," chap. xiii.

Page 307

292

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

expeditions saw killed within the space of twelve

hours more than a dozen deer, two wild cows with

their calves, and four or five hogs. At the close of

day the Chief, like some Highland laird, was conducted

home in state by his native attendants, who after

delivering their compliments with strict formality

parted from him at the Factory gate.

So great was the celebrity of this country for its

game, that it attracted two young men to an enterprise

which must be considered more arduous than the

excursions of modern sportsmen to the rocks and

streams of Norway, or even the avalanches of the

Himalayas and the plains of Southern Africa. A

youth named Lembourg, of the house of Lembourg in

Germany, and a son of Lord Goring, without giving

their friends notice of their intention, sailed from

London to Carwar in one of the Company’s vessels.

As they had left letters behind them, bills of credit

followed, and the Directors wrote to their Chiefs of

Factories desiring that they would receive the young

adventurers with hospitality and respect. They

remained three years at Carwar, and then set off on

their return home. Young Goring died four days

after the ship sailed; but Lembourg arrived safe in

England.*

The memorable change which came over the

English nation at this time placed the English and

Dutch on a new footing. When the Factors first

heard that the Prince of Orange had landed in

England, they were evidently in doubt as to the issue,

  • Hamilton's “New Account,” chap. xxii.

Page 308

and with amusing caution only replied that "they trusted the true Protestant religion would be maintained and established." The Dutch hearing that the Revolution was complete, played the English a shabby trick in India, seizing the opportunity to represent Holland as a superior country to England.

Mr. Baroon, having been sent by the Dutch Company as their Ambassador to the Emperor, and being honoured with an audience, maintained that the English were a contemptible people, and that a king had been sent from his country to rule over them.

Aurangzeeb, seeming to believe this plausible story, and encouraging the Dutchman in his boasting, gravely replied that as the Dutch were so superior, they had only to drive the English out of his dominions and appropriate the European trade to themselves.

He strongly recommended them to take this step. But when Baroon excused himself on the plea that he could not act without instructions from home, the Emperor shewed that he was better acquainted with European affairs than the other had suspected.

He plainly told him that Holland must be an insignificant country, for the King of France had conquered it in a few days, and would never have been expelled, if the English had not interfered; that in reality England held the balance of power in Europe, and that if she were not to do so, the Emperor of Germany or King of France would conquer Holland in a single campaign.*

Again, when the English Factors were in confine-

  • Bruce's Annals, 1688-89. Hamilton's "New Account," chap. xix.

Page 309

294

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ment, the Dutch seized the opportunity to degrade

them still lower in the opinion of the natives, and

thus advance their own interests at the expense of

their neighbours. One proposal of theirs suggested

an idea of which the English immediately availed

themselves, and in course of time turned to their

advantage. Having a powerful fleet in the Indian

seas, the Dutch offered, if an exclusive trade were

granted them, to convoy the pilgrim ships to Judda.

This was probably the first hint which led the English

Government eventually to demand and acquire the

tunkha, or assignment on the revenues of Surat for

protecting ships on their passage to the Red Sea.

The Dutch had thirty-six ships of war, divided into six

squadrons, cruising in the Indian seas. One squadron

remained betweeen Surat and Bombay with a view

of intercepting and attacking the ships of France.*

During the administration of President Harris,

official information was received that England had

declared war against France. On the eleventh of

October, 1692, the Elizabeth, East Indianman, was

captured within fifty leagues of Bombay by a French

fleet of four ships mounting respectively sixty-six,

sixty, forty, and twenty guns. To such a force the

Elizabeth made a stout but of course fruitless resist-

ance. In those days many an Englishman was tainted

with the suspicion of treason, and Vaux was said to

have held secret and traitorous communications with

the enemy. Certain it is that he purchased from

them the Elizabeth.†

  • Bruce's Annals, 1695–96.

† Bruce's Annals, 1690–93.

Page 310

EAST INDIAMEN TAKEN BY THE FRENCH.

295

The French inflicted a more terrible blow on the Company in 1696. Four East Indiamen, the Resolution, Defence, Princess Anne, and Success, with the Seymour an interloper, to whom fear of the common foe had induced them to join themselves, were captured on their homeward voyage by a French fleet. We must all admire the spirit in which the Court announced this disaster to their President at Surat. Instead of desponding, they wrote with pardonable vanity, that they bore their loss “with a true Roman courage,” and were resolved to increase their stock. One squadron of six French ships visited Surat and landed merchandise.

Now, for the first time, Armenians appear as mixed up with the Company's affairs at Surat. It was found that this industrious race could retail the woollens of England, or bring from the interior fine muslins and other articles at much less expense than English agents would have cost. Their services were therefore peculiarly valuable to the Company under their heavy embarrassments.*

  • Bruce's Annals, 1695-96.

Page 311

CHAPTER IX.

1698—1701.

Contents :-—Necessity of referring to English politics—The House of Commons sanctions a new Company—Both parties bribe—The Old Company exposed ; ordered to be dissolved—A Bill passed in their favour—Consequent state of affairs in India—Additional rules of the New Company's Charter—Hope for the Old Company ; their prospects and spirit—Fresh calamities of the Old Company—European piracy—Kidd sent to suppress it; turns pirate ; his adventures ; taken and executed—Sivers ; his piracies ; taken and brought to Bombay—Satisfaction demanded from the Factors—Low condition of the Factors—The two Companies prepare for a struggle—Lucas appears for the New Company ; receives the Act of Authorization—Fresh arrivals of New Company's servants—Sir Nicholas Waite ; his reception ; contest for a flag—Waite's proceedings—The New Factory—Intrigues—Sir William Norris the Ambassador ; preparations for his reception ; arrival at Surat ; his public entry—Mutual injuries—Good times for the Mogul officers—Sir John Gayer and others imprisoned—The Ambassador proceeds to Court ; offends the Minister ; his grand procession and audience ; result of his Embassy ; he is insulted and injured ; returns to Surat—Reflections on the Ambassador's conduct—His departure, sickness, last words, and death.

The state of affairs in India for the next few years was so extraordinary and confused,—conflicts being waged by subjects of the British Crown, each party claiming for itself the countenance of supreme authority, and each denying that the other party acted under

Page 312

A NEW JOINT STOCK COMPANY SANCTIONED.

297

the sanction of either King or Parliament—I say this state of affairs is such a labyrinth, that before we can find our way out of it, we must obtain for a clue not only information drawn from India, but also a little acquaintance with English politics.

Many merchants of London had for long been discontented with the monopoly granted to the East India Company, and their anxiety to have it abolished had sharpened their ingenuity in exposing its defects. The work of John De Witt, the celebrated Dutch statesman, had furnished their advocates with some of the soundest arguments, and the learned Pollexfen now brought his stores of knowledge and subtlety to their aid.* But their main hope had been placed in assailing the vulnerable points of their chartered adversaries and detecting their flagrant abuses. In the parliament of 1691 numerous petitions were presented against the Company, whose replications were pronounced unsatisfactory, so that the House of Commons, in an address to the King, desired that it might be abolished, and a new Company established in its place.

Early in 1693 the petitions of mal-contents were still more numerous, and a Committee of the whole House determined that a new Joint Stock Company should be formed. But then appears to have commenced that flagitious system of bribery which the world affected to regard with pious horror, but yet encouraged, and on which both parties relied more than on argument. Those who had avowed

  • John De Witt wrote about the year 1662, and Pollexfen in 1697. Macpherson's History.

Page 313

298

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

their conviction of the Company's abuses, now opened

their minds to reason and gold. They presented,

indeed, another address to the King, praying him to

dissolve the Company after three years; but they

were satisfied with the assurance, which in all ages

has befriended dilatory statesmen, that the matter

should be considered.

In the October Session of the same year, addresses

were poured upon the House by clothiers, linen-

drapers, and other tradesmen, as well as influential

merchants, who undertook to prove that the transac-

tions of the Company had tended to the scandal of

religion, the dishonour of England, the reproach of

its laws, the oppression of its people, and the ruin of

its trade. The Directors were not contented with

printing an answer to these charges; they also secretly

purchased the favour of the Ministry. A new

Charter was therefore granted by the King to the

Company; but an outcry was raised against the

Government, the Commons resisting the Royal

grant as an invasion of their rights, and passing a

resolution that no persons could be prohibited from

engaging in the East India trade, except by Act of

Parliament.

In the Parliament of 1695, further measures were

taken, and an inquiry was made into the means by

which the Company had procured their new Charter.

Their books were examined by a Committee, which

fully revealed the system of corruption on which they

had acted. The Company, chiefly through the

agency of Sir Thomas Cooke, one of their Directors,

Page 314

THE OLD COMPANY DENOUNCED.

299

had expended ninety thousand pounds in secret services. Cooke, having been committed to the Tower,

promised to disclose all, on receiving an assurance of indemnity. The King endeavoured to stop inquiry

by threatening to close the Session; yet it proceeded. The Duke of Leeds was strongly suspected of having

received large bribes, and articles of impeachment were exhibited against him in the Upper House. At

this stage the prosecution was stopped by a prorogation of Parliament.

However, these revelations so injured the Company, that when in 1698 a loan was required of them by

the Ministry for the use of the State, and a rival association of merchants offered a larger sum than

they could promise, it was decided that the old Company should be dissolved, and a new one established

in its stead.*

Still the old Company had influential supporters, and their case was defended by acute and powerful

reasoning. Besides shewing the benefits which the country had derived from their trade, and the risk

which would be incurred if it was entrusted to their inexperienced opponents, they argued that, having

become Lord Proprietors of St. Helena and Bombay, they could not with justice be deprived of territory

which had been conferred upon them by Royal grant;

  • The fact is, the day on which this decision was arrived at was as ill-suited for an important discussion as a “Derby day” would be now.

This is shewn by the following extract from Evelyn's Diary (Vol. ii.) :

“ 5th March.—The old East India Company lost their business against the new Company by ten votes in Parliament, so many of their friends

being absent, going to see a tiger baited by dogs.”

Page 315

300

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

that they had expended large sums on fortifications and Factories, and that justice and good policy would both be violated, if their chartered rights were infringed. Their remonstrances were thought by many to be highly reasonable, so that one-and-twenty members of the House of Peers formally protested against the hardship and injustice which they suffered.

Moreover, it was quite clear that their opponents had succeeded by the corrupt means which had drawn so much obloquy on themselves, and the odium of corruption was pretty evenly shared by both Companies. Hence in 1700 the House willingly listened to the advocates of the original association, enlarging on the injuries which they had endured; and after hearing both sides of the case, once more passed a Bill in their favour.

A consideration of these transactions can alone explain the anomalous state of affairs in India. Two Companies appeared in the field. The old was now styled "The London Company," and had only obtained permission to trade for three years, when its accounts were to be wound up, and all its commerce was to cease. The new association, claiming to be more national in its spirit and undertakings, was styled "The English Company, trading to the East Indies." The servants of the two Courts of Directors made India the arena of a fierce struggle. One party claimed at one time the support of the King, the other the support of Parliament. One prevailed for a short period; the other seemed compelled to succumb; but the hopes of neither were

Page 316

THE RIVAL COMPANIES.

301

crushed, nor was the cause of either proudly triumphant.*

In addition to the usual regulations, the Charter of

the new Company—which became also the Charter of

the old, when the two were amalgamated—contained

special provisions for an educational and religious

establishment. A Minister and Schoolmaster were

to be maintained in every garrison and superior

Factory, and a decent place appropriated exclusively

to Divine Service. Moreover, it was ordered that

every ship of five hundred tons burden and upwards

should carry a Chaplain. All clergymen, whether sent

for duty on ships or in Factories, were to be approved

either by the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Bishop

of London, and care was to be taken that they were to be

treated with respect. It was strictly enjoined also

that all Chaplains who went to reside in India should

learn the Portuguese language within one year after

their arrival, and should also apply themselves to learn

the language of the country, "the better to enable

them to instruct the Gentoos that should be the

servants or slaves of the same Company, or of their

agents, in the Protestant religion."†

When their destruction was imminent, the old

Company found one loophole through which they

hoped to escape. Clauses in their rivals' Charter had

provided that all subscribers to the new stock might

trade separately, and on their own account; also

that other corporations might become holders of

  • Bruce's Annals. Smollett's History of England.

† Charter of King William the Third, A.D. 1698.

Page 317

302

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

stock. Availing themselves of these privileges, the

old resolved to subscribe largely to the funds of the

new association, and thus to trade separately when the

three years allowed them should have expired.

In the meanwhile they were reluctantly compelled

to inform their Factors how altered was the state of

their affairs. In 1695 their confident hopes of con-

tinued existence were for the first time undermined ;

and they warned their servants at Surat, that as such

violent prejudices were conceived against them, they

did not know whether their Charter would be renewed,

or a new Company instituted. The words in which

this information was conveyed are worthy of notice as

proving that the feuds and mutual recriminations

which will be recorded in this Chapter were not

unforeseen. The Company rather looked forward

with hope, that amidst the confusion something would

turn up in their favour ; at all events, they had no

intention of submitting quietly to defeat, and were

resolved that they would either put down opposition

with a strong hand or die fighting. In such a spirit

they wrote:—“Two East Indian Companies could no

more subsist without destroying one the other, than

two Kings at the same time regnants in the same

kingdom ; that now a civil battle was to be fought

between the old and new Company ; and that two or

three years must end this war, as the old or the

new must give way ; that being veterans, if their

servants abroad would do their duty, they did not

doubt of the victory ; that if the world laughed at

the pains the two Companies took to ruin each other,

Page 318

they could not help it, as they were on good ground,

and had a Charter." And when their servants wrote

from India in a timorous, desponding strain, the stout

old Company told them that all this was only "as

a blustering storm, which so far from tearing them

up, only a little shook the roots, and made them

thereby take the better hold, and grow the firmer and

flourish the faster."* So as neither of the monopolist

corporations would give way, they set to work, and a

hard fight they had. Each got severe punishment

and heavy falls. Then they ended by shaking hands,

and dividing the stakes.

But what most distressed the old Company's Factors

was, that their hands were tied, and instead of being

left free to put forth all their strength against their

adversaries, they were fettered by a calamity of

another kind.

European piracy had been carried to such an extent,

that the alternative now was--either honest trade or

piracy must be suppressed. Anxiety, too, on the

subject was heightened when it was found, that a

remedy which had been prescribed was converted into

a poison, and a man who professed to be a protector

of commerce had become its most dangerous enemy.

The Company having represented to the King of

England that they were in constant fear lest the

Mogul Emperor should make reprisals upon them for

losses which pirates had inflicted on natives of India,

William the Third wished to send some men-of-war

that they might attack and destroy the haunts of the

  • Bruce's Annals, 1698–1700.

Page 319

304

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

buccaneers. As there would have been great difficulty

in procuring a grant of public money for this purpose,

it was proposed that the undertaking should be

private. The Earls of Bellamont, Oxford, Romney,

Lord Somers, Colonel Livingstone and others therefore

agreed to form an association. Lord Bellamont had

been just appointed Governor of New York and New

England, and before he left for his seat of Govern-

ment, Colonel Livingstone recommended to him

Captain Kidd, a brave dashing fellow, who was said

to have become remarkably well acquainted with the

pirates' lairs—a circumstance which, strange to say,

seems to have awakened no suspicions.

St. Augustine's Bay at Madagascar, and the neigh-

bouring island of St. Mary, were chiefly looked to.

Here the rovers had thrown up fortifications, and

were supplied with stores from New York, and the

West Indies. Six thousand pounds having been

raised, a share of which Kidd himself contributed,

he was placed in command of the Adventure, a galley

with thirty guns and two hundred men, and in the

year 1695 sailed to attack the robbers at Madagascar.

He left that place, however, immediately after he had

arrived at it, and went to cruise at the entrance

of the Red Sea. There also he met with no success,

and again sailed for Calicut.

These failures were mortifying. Kidd sought for

remuneration; but at this rate he and his association

would never make their fortunes. So we may suppose

that he reasoned like the shepherd's dog, which,

according to an old proverb, considered that his

Page 320

CAPTAIN KIDD TURNS PIRATE.

805

watchfulness gave him a better claim than any one else to good mutton, and moreover that it was both

easier and pleasanter to kill sheep than wolves. The policeman became thief; Captain Kidd appeared in

the character of a most daring and successful pirate.

This change was suggested at Calicut, where he was tempted by a small bark, the master and three or

four sailors of which were Dutchmen, the rest Mussulmans. This sweet morsel he seized and took away to

Madagascar, and four or five weeks after gorged his appetite with the Quedak Merchant, a ship of four

hundred tons, having a cargo valued at four lakhs of rupees, and a crew of Mussulmans, commanded by an

Englishman. His fame soon spread far and wide, so that he was joined by other ships, including the

Mocha and Josiah, the crews of which had mutinied and renounced the Company's service. His whole

force is said to have been composed of two frigates, each mounting thirty guns, which constantly cruised

off Cape Comorin, and three of fifty, forty, and thirty guns respectively, which cruised off the Malabar

Coast.* The Mocha frigate took or sank seven or eight ships belonging to Surat. A Portuguese ship

engaged in the China trade was also taken. When the annual fleet of Mogul vessels arrived at Surat

from the Red Sea, under convoy of a Dutch and English squadron, they learned that Kidd had been

hovering near them, and had left them for Rajapoori, where he plundered a vessel belonging to Bombay.

  • Hamilton's Hindustan, vol. ii. Letter from the President and Council ; dated 27th July, 1700.

x

Page 321

306

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

He then careened at the Laccadive Islands, sailed to

Calicut, where he espied three armed vessels in the

Company's service, escaped to Cochin, took three

Dutch prizes of great value, and retired with his prey

to his eyrie at St. Mary's.

The short and brilliant career of this freebooter

was now drawing to a close. He partitioned his gains

amongst his crew, first appropriating forty shares to

himself. Ninety of his men then took service in the

Mocha, and he himself sailed with the rest to the

West Indies. Going from thence to America he was

seized by Lord Bellamont, and sent to take his trial in

England.

His reputation had arrived there long before him,

and public indignation had been excited not only

against him, but also against the noblemen and gentle-

men who had sent him out, and who were charged

with countenancing his piracies. However, his patrons

seem to have been innocent, and to have acted only

from good motives. Kidd was brought to the bar of

the House of Commons, where he did not maintain

his character; for Sir Edward Seymour remarked

that "the fellow was not more a knave than a fool."

Yet he at least observed a generous silence, and made

no attempt to criminate others. The Court of Directors

announced to the Governor of Surat that he was

about to be tried at the Old Bailey, and the hope

that he would be hung, drawn, and quartered, was a

sustaining cordial to their harassed minds. He and

some of his companions in crime, having been convicted,

were hung in chains at Tilbury. His property, to the

Page 322

EXECUTION OF KIDD—CAPTURE OF SIVERS.

307

value of six thousand four hundred and seventy-two pounds, was confiscated, and presented by Queen Anne to Greenwich Hospital.*

Another of these dreaded rovers was styled by the Deputy Governor of Bombay “that grand villain Sivers, commonly called Chivers.” Having seized a vessel belonging to Hassan Amadan, he probably contributed more than any other individual to the troubles in which the Factors were involved. His luck, like Kidd's, failed him at the last moment. With fifteen others, who had followed the same courses, he had taken his passage on a small ship, the Margaret, bound for New York. At the Cape of Good Hope they were so unfortunate as to meet with Captain Louth, who being in a large and well-armed Indiaman, took their little vessel, with crew, passengers, negroes, goods, and money to Bombay. The Mogul Governor of Surat demanded that all should be delivered to him; but this was refused, and Louth made about six thousand pounds by his prize, his crew getting as much more. Of course the gallant Captain thought that he had performed a meritorious service; but Bombay was full to repletion of European blackguards, and the Government was annoyed with him for bringing more. Sir John Gayer's grumbling letter lifts up the veil from a frightful state of society. He plainly states, that he would have been better pleased if Louth had not been so officious, and had allowed the Margaret to proceed, “rather than have

  • Bruce's Annals, 1697–98 and 1701–2. Burnet's History of his Own Times. Naval History of Great Britain ; by Dr. John Campbell, vol. iii.

Page 323

308

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

filled our prison with twenty-one criminals, in a place

where we had before a sufficient number of such as

would willingly side with such sparks.*

But now we approach the catastrophe. The owners

of such vessels as had fallen into the hands of pirates

complained that they had been robbed by Englishmen,

and insisted that the English ought to make them

compensation. Without inquiring into the justice of

these complaints, the Governor of Surat ordered the

Factors to pay a million of rupees on account of one

merchant's loss, and two hundred on account of

another's. Annesley, the President, before replying

to this unreasonable demand, consulted Sir John

Gayer, who declared that not one rupee should be

forthcoming. As the Governor had before succeeded

by threatening that he would flog the Dutch and

French brokers to death if they did not grant the

indemnity which he required, he now had the brokers

of the English Factory seized, and when ropes had

been fastened to their necks, they were led away, as

though to be hung upon the Green. At their

earnest request, they were permitted to beg that the

English would satisfy the Governor, and Annesley,

being by this time intimidated, agreed to pay thirty

thousand rupees ; but the General and his Council

were so displeased with this pusillanimity and other

offences, to which allusion has before been made,†

that they deprived him of his appointment, and made

  • Letter to the Court; dated Bombay Castle, 20th September, 1700.

† See page 266.

Page 324

COMPENSATION EXTORTED FROM THE FACTORS. 309

Stephen Colt President in his room.* The unfortunate ex-President was never restored to favour ; yet

he still lingered amidst the scenes of his better days.

He was employed for a short time by the New

Company, and died in India so late as the '7th June,

1732, leaving his widow in a deplorable condition of

poverty.†

The Governor's partial success in intimidating the

Factors by no means abated his insolence. He

demanded and obtained from the President a convoy

for the Mocha fleet, and when it had returned in

safety, dishonestly refused to pay the stipulated

amount. The President had too hastily assured him

that a force would be sent from England to clear the

Indian seas of pirates, and when this was not done,

the Governor affected to treat the English with

profound contempt. As the mob followed his example,

the Factors were spurned by all, and the poor President

wrote that they were "as despicable as the Portuguese

in India, and as odious as the Jews in Spain."‡

At such a moment, when the affairs of the English

in India were more depressed than they had ever

been since prosperity first dawned, upon them, when

they had lost credit with the Natives, and were

victims of a local oppressor, they commenced an

internecine strife amongst themselves, and two Companies engaged in a contest of commercial life and

  • Letters from Sir John Gayer and Council to the President of Surat;

dated December, 1698, and January, 1699.

† Consultation Book of Government; 19th January, 1733.

‡ Bruce's Annals, 1699-1700.

Page 325

310

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

death. This war was waged with extraordinary animosity, each attributing blame entirely to the other. Fortunately the memoirs of both parties, written by themselves, are preserved in their diaries and official letters. The impression which they leave on the reader's mind is not favourable to the agents of either Company. It was of course to be expected that the old Factors, or the “veterans,” as their masters style them, would look with envious eyes upon intruders, and would have rejoiced to see them discomfited. But they went much further than this. The old Company treated with utter contempt the privileges which had been conferred upon their rivals by the English Government. They would not understand that they themselves were only continuing for three years on sufferance. And they carried faction to the highest point, when they prepared themselves not indeed openly to injure, but secretly to undermine the influence of an Ambassador who came with Royal credentials, because he was in the pay and interest of others. On the other hand, the Ambassador, President, and Agents of the New Company were overbearing and insolent, ever active in endeavouring to exalt themselves, and little scrupulous about means, provided they could attain their end and degrade the servants of the old Company.

For some time a Mr. Lucas, who had come in an interloping ship called the Mary, resided at Surat as agent of the new Company, and in April 1699, the Shrewsbury galley, which was consigned to him, arrived with the intelligence that his Company was

Page 326

STRIFE BETWEEN THE TWO COMPANIES.

311

established by Act of Parliament. Interlopers were

in ecstasies of delight. The days of monopoly, they

trusted, were ended; in the worst case, the new

Company could not be more severe exclusionists than

the old. Lucas communicated a copy of the Act to

the President, and then with Bowcher and Dr.

Leckie waited upon the Governor, who sent for the

old Company's broker, to ascertain the truth of the

matter. The President and Council informed the

Governor that they had no information on the subject,

but being obliged to appear before him, admitted the

genuineness and authority of the Act of Parliament,

only repeating that they had received no orders.

The first idea which entered his mind was, that the

Factors would disown their pecuniary engagements.

He therefore desired their broker to find security that

the President and Council would not leave the city,

and ordered that they should be confined to their

Factory until such security should be given. He

also had their shroffs beaten to make them disclose

the state of the Company's accounts. It should be

observed that the Governor's temper had been

severely tried by the loss of two lakhs of rupees

which he had on board the Quedah Merchant, when

it was plundered by Kidd.

All this time Lucas was industriously spreading

reports amongst the natives, that the King of England

and his Parliament had deprived the old Company of

their Charter, in consequence of their misdemeanours.

By these means such a hostile spirit was aroused,

that Sir John Gayer and his Council could scarcely

Page 327

312

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

write of him or his friends with decency, but in Scriptural language denounced them as their “Rabshakeh adversaries.”*

The disordered state of the old Company's affairs, the crimes and delinquencies of their Factors, and the intemperate use which their Presidents and Governors had made of their authority, these circumstances combined had led to the dismissal of so many of their servants, that the new Company found ready to their hands a body of men, whose integrity was in some instances certainly not unsullied, but whose experience and local knowledge were of the highest value, and whom revenge, as the Directors shrewdly but unamiably remarked, would stimulate to exertion. Such were Waite, Pitt, Master, Annesley, Bowcher, and others, all of whom had been originally servants of the old Company, and were now engaged with the utmost zeal in the cause of their opponents.†

On the 16th November, 1699, fresh invaders of the Factory's peace arrived. Mewse and Brooke announced themselves as Factors of the new Company, and prepared Sir John Gayer for what was to follow. At last Sir Nicholas Waite made his appearance on the ship Montague. He had formerly been the London Company's Agent at Bantam, where he received the order for his dismissal. He was now President for the New Company, and in order that he

  • Letter of Sir John Gayer, &c., to Stephen Colt, &c., dated 23rd June, 1699. Bruce's Annals, 1699–1700.

† Bruce's Annals, 1698–1700.

Page 328

might be superior to Sir John Gayer, the King had not only conferred upon him the honour of knighthood, but had also declared him his Consul, thus placing him in a position which the President of the London Company could not occupy. He also styled himself his Majesty's Minister, and by his subordinates was styled General.

We have letters from Sir Nicholas written after he had left the shores of England, one dated from Deal, and another from the Bay of Cadiz, in which he informs his masters that he had devoutly asked God to vouchsafe His blessing to their undertaking, and for that purpose had, with the rest of the Company's servants, attended church on the day of sailing.* He reached Bombay on the 11th of January, 1700. Sir John Gayer refused to recognise him in any way, so he left immediately, and arrived at Surat on the nineteenth of the same month. Here his rights and pretensions were alike slighted by the old Factors, who in their addresses to him scarcely used ordinary courtesy, and in their correspondence with one another wrote of him in a style of the most vulgar insolence and contempt.

Sir Nicholas Waite commenced operations at Swally by insisting that his flag should be saluted as a Vice Admiral's, and that the old Company should strike theirs as a mark of respect for his Majesty's representative. Of course this modest demand met with a prompt refusal, on which the newly arrived digmitary sent two Commanders of

  • Records of the English Company's Factory at Surat.

Page 329

314

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

ships and forty seamen to haul down the old Company's standard. This commission was speedily executed, and the captors were making off with their prize, when they were assailed by some of their rivals' peons, supported by a party whom the Governor of the city, indignant at Waite's exercise of authority, had despatched to the scene of action. The flag was soon rescued and restored to its staff, where it waved, as in scorn of chartered interlopers, and thus led the Natives to infer that the new Company were trading without the countenance of authority.

Waite being convinced by this defeat that it was necessary to desist from open violence, hoisted the King's flag upon a house which he had hired, and endeavoured to injure his rivals by artifice and intrigue. Without waiting for the Ambassador, who was daily expected, he addressed a letter to the Emperor, accusing the old Company of being "thieves and confederates with the pirates." He took the opportunity also to intimate his own rank, and added, that he was expecting four men-of-war who would act under his authority and endeavour to destroy all pirates. His next step was to post notices about the city warning all persons against taking the London Company's passes for their ships; but these were torn down by the Governor's orders. Afterwards he applied for and obtained permission to make a public entry. Accordingly he marched into Surat with an imposing procession, on which the servants of the old Company looked with silent sadness, feeling as they did that natives would augur from such a solemnity

Page 330

WAITE'S PROCEEDINGS—THE NEW FACTORY. 315

the approaching decline of the old Factory. These

measures, and the disputes in which the members

of the two establishments were incessantly engaged,

had such a disheartening effect upon Sir John Gayer

and Colt, that the former asked the Court's permission

to resign their service, and the latter gave notice of

his intention to resign in two years' time.*

The new Factory was established on the scale of

the old one; but Waite complained that his salary

was inferior to that of the old Company's General,

who now received five hundred pounds per annum

and had an allowance of five hundred more for the

maintenance of his table. The second in Council

received a hundred pounds per annum. The Chief

Factors, including Benjamin Mewse, "Chief for

China," Jeremiah Bonnell, "Europe Warehouse-

keeper," John Lock, Secretary, and two merchants,

received sixty pounds per annum; the other five

Factors forty pounds each; fourteen Writers, twenty

pounds each; Lawrence Hackett, Chaplain, a hundred

pounds; John Maxwell, Surgeon, thirty; and a

Genoese cook twenty. These, and ten soldiers, who

received four pounds each and a suit of clothes, and a

trumpeter, were all the Europeans on the establish-

ment.† All the servants of the Company were

permitted to carry on private trade from port to port

in India; but were prohibited renting farms or

intermarrying with the natives. Diamonds only they

  • Records of the London Company's Factory at Surat. Bruce's

Annals, 1699–1700.

† Records of the English Company's Factory.

Page 331

316

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

might send to England for sale on paying a duty to the

Company of five per cent., and five per cent. to his

Majesty.*

But now that the operators were on the spot, and

all their apparatus prepared, they found a difficulty

in beginning their experiment. Nothing could be

done so long as the native Government supported

their rivals, which they did—not from any regard

for them, as they took every opportunity of oppressing

them—but simply because they knew that they were

not dangerous persons, whilst they were in the dark

regarding the plans of the new comers. Waite,

therefore, soon perceived that it was necessary to

undermine the characters of the old Company's

servants, and render them objects of suspicion.

In this design he succeeded, by turning the London

Company's weapons against themselves, and also

pointing a lance of his own. He contrived to

represent them not only as interlopers; he also renewed

the old insinuations of piracy, and, as it could be

proved that there was some truth in his statement,

no great address was required to make the Natives

believe the whole. It was quite true as maintained

by him, that the old Company's Charter was to

terminate with the year 1702, and to this fact he

cunningly pinned the suggestion that, unless they were

sharply looked after, they would remove with all their

goods and chattels, leaving no security for the payment

of their debts. Thus were the native powers urged to

seek reparation for the past, and to take precautions

  • Bruce's Annals, 1698-99.

Page 332

WAITE'S INTRIGUES—SIR WILLIAM NORRIS.

317

for the future. A false step taken by Sir John Gayer

aided Waite's intrigues more than he could have

anticipated. With a view of opposing his enemy on

the spot and adjusting some affairs which Annesley

had mismanaged, Sir John left the fortifications of

Bombay and went to Swally—a measure as ill-

timed as it was calamitous in its results.

Both parties now waited anxiously the arrival of

Sir William Norris, a member of Parliament, who had

been sent out with royal sanction at the English

Company's expense, as Ambassador to the Great

Mogul, in order that he might procure for them a

firman permitting them to trade in the Imperial

dominions. The President of the new Factory of

course felt that Norris would add great weight to his

cause. On the other hand, the inmates of the old

Factory were filled with apprehensions. They could

scarcely make up their minds whether they should

recognise the Ambassador as really accredited by

their sovereign, or treat him as an enemy. On

applying to Sir John Gayer to know how he was to

be received, the answer was, that they and the

commanders of European vessels were to shew him all

marks of respect, so long as he conducted himself with

impartiality, and did not exclusively favour the new

Company. It is to be observed, that the President

and his Council thus began by constituting themselves

judges of the Ambassador's behaviour, and determining

beforehand to resist all his measures in favour of the

new Company, to which the Parliament of England

had granted exclusive privileges. The resolution was

Page 333

318

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

unjustifiable, but it was more than acted upon at

Masulipatam and Fort St. George, where the Ambas-

sador first proceeded ; there he was not recognised at

all. At Masulipatam in particular the old Company's

Factors treated him with mortifying indifference, and

withheld from him all assistance, so that he was

compelled to alter his intention of travelling from

thence by Golconda to the camp of the Great

Mogul.

Unable to reach the interior from the Eastern

coast, and urgently invited by Waite to visit Surat,

Sir William Norris arrived there on the tenth of

December 1700. His presence was the signal for a

commencement of squabbles, and a mutual infliction

of injuries; the blame of which historians, who have

only looked at one side of the facts, have thrown on

the new Company. This, however, is not the true

state of the case. If Sir William Norris, Sir

Nicholas Waite, and all engaged in their cause, had

been much better men than they were, and had

shewn Christian forbearance, they could scarcely have

helped resenting the insolent and factious behaviour of

the old Company's servants.

Sir William Norris was convoyed by four ships of

the Royal Navy, and his style was in every respect

befitting his rank. His dignity as an Ambassador

being superior to that of Sir John Gayer, he imme-

diately ordered the Captain of the old Company's ship

Tavistock to strike his Union Jack in token of respect.

This was done ; yet Sir John Gayer, fearing that the

old Factory would sink in the estimation of the

Page 334

RECEPTION AND PUBLIC ENTRY OF THE AMBASSADOR. 319

Natives, ordered it to be re-hoisted. Norris then applied for permission to make a public entry into

Surat; but the Governor had now learnt how to profit by the divisions of the English, and could not

think of favouring either party gratuitously. For conceding this privilege he charged eighteen hundred

gold mohurs.* One thousand he appropriated to himself, five hundred were given to his son, and three

hundred to two principal officers. Then the embassy made its solemn entry.

Pleased with this little triumph, the Ambassador notified to Sir John Gayer that his diplomatic com-

mission would be publicly read on the twenty-eighth of the month, and that it would be the duty of all the

English to attend. Gayer in reply plainly disavowed his authority. Nor was he content with words; for

he despatched an Armenian to Court as his Envoy, with orders to frustrate all the Ambassador’s efforts.

Enraged by this opposition, Sir Nicholas Waite brought a complaint before the Governor on the

twenty-second of January 1701, and demanded that the Factors of the old Company should be placed in

irons, as an atonement for the insults which they had offered to an Ambassador. Not feeling much

interested in the matter, the Governor did not interfere, upon which Sir William Norris caused

Wyché and Garnett, two members of Council in the old Factory, and Richardson their Secretary, to be

seized. He then delivered them with their hands bound to the Governor, who detained them until

  • A gold mohur was equal to thirty shillings.

Page 335

they found security for their appearance when required.

This was a charming quarrel for the Mogul officers, and they saw that it was their interest to foment it in every way.

Some notion of the golden harvest reaped by them may be formed by reading the following items, which I have collected.

The entrance fee which Sir William Norris had paid, whetted the Governor's appetite for gold, and he took measures to sound the disposition of both parties.

He first asked President Colt and then Sir Nicholas Waite whether each would give three lakhs of rupees to the Great Mogul.

His son also intimated to Colt, that Waite had given him a written promise for four lakhs of rupees, but in consequence of his regard for the old Company's Factors, he would be satisfied to receive three from them, in consideration of which he would write to Court on their behalf.

The Armenian Envoy was allowed by Sir John Gayer and his party a credit of two lakhs to be spent in bribes at Court.

Sir William Norris afterwards agreed to pay a lakh to the Mogul, and a lakh and half to his ministers.

To Gazedee Khan he gave two thousand three hundred gold mohurs, and promised that he should have a lakh and a half of rupees on procuring the firman.

To the Khan's brother he also gave twenty thousand rupees.

Lastly he could only obtain permission to leave India by feeing the Governor with three thousand, and his officers with two thousand rupees.

As the new Company found the old Company burdened with debt, they gained a victory in this

Page 336

SIR JOHN GAYER AND OTHERS IMPRISONED. 321

contest of bribes, and induced the Governor to strike

a blow which it was hoped would be fatal to the old

Factory. We have seen that Sir John Gayer had

unwisely come to Swally, where he was unprotected.

Taking advantage of this weakness, the Governor's

son marched in February 1701, from Surat, with fifty

horse and foot soldiers, seized him, his wife, and

several Factors, conveyed them all to Surat, and there

closely confined them in the Governor's house. "This

was done by an order from Court," wrote the servants

of the old Company, "procured by Sir Nicholas

Waite, the Hurcarra of Suratt, and others of that

hellish crew." Sir William Norris had no concern in

it, and demanded to know by what authority it was

done. Indeed, Waite, in the advices which he sent to

England, admitted that the seizure was made at his

solicitation, because the London Company's servants

had spoken treasonably of the King, and had made

use of their interest to oppose the privileges which

Sir William Norris was endeavouring to obtain from

the Emperor.*

After fourteen days Sir John Gayer and his friends

were removed to their Factory, where, in spite of their

earnest remonstrances and moving appeals, all remained

confined for three years, and some much longer. We

have a return of those who were in durance, made in

January, 1702. It includes the names of Sir John

  • The facts regarding these disputes are collected from diaries and a

mass of official correspondence, copies of which are preserved in the

books of the two Factories. Most of the facts are stated and repeated in

many places, and I have not thought it necessary to give all the

references.

Page 337

Gayer, General, Stephen Colt, President, six Senior Factors, six Junior Factors, seven Writers, six ladies,

two children, two Surgeons, William Stephens, Captain Rayner and fifteen seamen, a Sergeant, thirty-one

soldiers, twenty-four slaves, and three cooks, besides a Factor and Writer who were at Broach—in all a

hundred and nine persons.

The Ambassador had left Surat on the twenty-seventh of January, 1701, attended by a suite of sixty

Europeans and three hundred natives. His intention was to visit the Mogul's camp, and his easiest route

would have been by Bombay ; but he had already trusted too much to the hospitality of the old Com-

pany's servants, and prudently avoided their petty kingdom. If any had judged from the superior value

of the presents which he took with him, they would have concluded that his prospects were fairer than Sir

Thomas Roe's had been, but his personal qualifications were very inferior, and by no means fitted him for his

delicate mission. After many alarms caused by the neighbourhood of Mogul and Maratha armies—which,

we are told, the discipline of his followers kept in awe—and serious dissensions amongst his peons, he

arrived at Birmapoori near Panderpoor, on the Beema, where Aurangzeeb had established a permanent

cantonment. The Emperor himself was encamped at Panala, but his minister Gazedee Khan was here, and

Sir William requested permission to visit him in state, with drums and trumpets. This was refused,

on which the ambassador being offended took his first false step, and proceeded without further ceremony,

Page 338

THE AMBASSADOR'S PROCESSION TO COURT.

323

thus converting into an enemy one of the most

influential men in the Empire.

He reached Panala on the seventh of April, and

demanded an audience of the Emperor, which was

granted. There it became his study to make an

imposing appearance, and to approach the Imperial

presence in such a manner that an impression might

be made both on the Court and people. A long

procession was carefully arranged. First were drawn

twelve brass guns, then came packages of glass ware,

and splendidly caparisoned steeds, all of which were

designed as presents for the Emperor and his chief

nobility. His Excellency next appeared in a palanquin,

ornamented with embroidery, preceded and followed

by heraldic insignia, flags, drums, trumpets, guards,

servants in gorgeous liveries, all under the directions

of a treasurer, secretary, master of the horse, and

other officers of state. The whole was certainly

calculated to strike with wonder a people like those

of India, and it seems to have had for the time an

effect upon the Imperial Court, as the firmans, which

the Ambassador demanded, were granted.*

  • The Ambassador's procession on the 28th April, 1701 :—

“Mr. Christor, Commander of his Excellency's Artillery, on horseback.

Twelve carts, wherein were carried the twelve brass guns, for presents.

Five Hackerees, with the cloth, &c., for presents.

One hundred cohors and measures (coolies and gentlemen), carrying

the glass ware, and looking-glasses, for presents.

Two fine Arabian horses, richly caparisoned, for presents.

Two ditto, without caparisons, for presents.

Four English soldiers, on horseback, guarding the presents.

The Union Flag.

The Red, White, and Blue Flags.

Page 339

324

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

tude he then paid His Majesty another visit, and

presented him with two hundred gold mohurs, which

were graciously accepted.

The event, however, proved that the Ambassador's

success was unsubstantial. The Emperor required him

to give security that his subjects should be protected

from both European and Native pirates; to which

Norris reasonably objected, saying that he could not

undertake to keep in order the rovers of Malabar,

Seven state horses, richly caparisoned, two with English furniture,

and five with Indian.

The King's and His Excellency's crest.

One state palanquin, with English furniture of silver tissue brocaded.

Two other crests.

The music, with rich liveries, on horseback.

Mr. Basset, Lieutenant of His Excellency's foot guards, on horseback.

Ten servants, in rich liveries, on horseback.

The King's and my Lord's arms.

One kettle drum, in livery, on horseback.

Three trumpetts, in liveries, on horseback.

Capt. Symons, Commander of H. E. guards.

Twelve troopers, every way armed and accoutred after the English

mode.

Mr. Beverley, Lieut. of H. E. horse guards.

The King's and my Lord's arms richly gilt, and very large, the first

being borne by sixteen men.

Mr. John Mill, and Mr. Whitaker, on horseback. in rich laced coats.

Mr. Hale, Master of the Horse, richly drest, carrying the sword of

state, pointed up.

His Excellency, in a rich palanquin,—Indian embroidered furniture.

Four pages, two on each side of His Excellency's palanquin, richly

drest.

Edward Norris, Esq., Secretary to the Embassy, in a rich palanquin,

carrying His Majesty's letter to the Emperor, on each side Mr. Wingate,

and Mr. Shettleworth, in rich laced coats, on horseback.

Mr. Harlewyn, Treasurer, wearing a gold key, and Mr. Adiel Mill,

Secretary to His Excellency, in a coach."—Bruce's Annals, 1701-2.

Page 340

and other inhabitants of the Mogul dominions; but

if the ever-ready resource of cash would be considered

an equivalent, he would be glad to pay a lakh of

rupees, and thus escape from the dilemma. In this

instance money had no charm, and Sir William was

curtly told that the “English best knew if it was

their interest to trade, and if the Ambassador refused

to give an obligation, he knew the same way back to

England that he came.” Norris made no further

attempt at negotiation, but demanded his passports,

and published a notice in the Persian, Hindostanee,

and English languages, requiring all persons to send

in any claims which they might have upon the

Embassy, as in five days he should commence his

journey.

On the fifth of November, having received his

passports, he set off on his return. After travelling

three days he was overtaken by an officer from

Court, who declared that he must go back, as his

papers were informal. This he refused, but agreed

to halt for two days until the Emperor's pleasure

should be known. Not hearing anything further, he

continued his march after the time specified had

elapsed, and on the fourteenth reached Birmapoori,

where his old enemy Gazedee Khan was on the look-

out for him. With imprudent obstinacy he refused

to pay the Khan a visit, although urgently pressed to

do so, and on the twenty-second recommenced his

journey. He had not advanced four miles before he

and his suite were surrounded by a cloud of troops.

His guard shewed courage and determination, so that

Page 341

he was not attacked ; but as his tents and baggage

had been seized, and resistance would have been

hopeless, he was forced to comply with the demand

that he should return to Birmapoori. When there,

he protested against the outrage which had been

offered to the representative of a great king, and

was quietly told that he must wait till the Emperor's

pleasure should be known. At last, on the fifth of

February, the Khan informed him that he had

received from his Master a letter and sword for the

King of England, and that the firman would be

forwarded in a short time. On the fifth the liberated

Ambassador started again, and reached Surat on the

twelfth of April, thus having occupied six months

and seven days in the journey from Panala. The

distance is less than four hundred miles, and might

have been easily accomplished by regular marches in

a month. Vexatious, indeed, must have been the

delays, painful the insults, to which he was subjected.

Who, even after a century and a half have elapsed,

does not feel some commiseration for the trials which

the impatient and petulant, but yet high-minded

Norris had to brook? Who does not feel angry

with the servants of the old Company, whose gold was

the moving spring of all his troubles? Who is not

disgusted with the sage Aurangzeeb, the imperial

persecutor of a stranger dependent on his generosity

--Aurangzeeb, whose name stands high amongst the

monarchs of India, but yet would not deserve the

lowest place in a catalogue either of the heroes or the

benefactors of the world?

Page 342

REFLECTIONS ON THE AMBASSADOR'S CONDUCT. 327

When we consider the great expectations which

were entertained of this embassy, the pomp for which

it was distinguished, and the vast sums of money

expended upon it, we are surprised to find that it has

attracted so little the notice of historians. No

account is given of it in the standard histories

of India or England. Burnet, who tried to cull all

the gossip of his day, has not alluded to it. There

are certainly reasons why it deserved to sink into

oblivion. It was really an abortive effort of one

trading Company to ruin another. It was ill-con-

ceived, worse planned, and still worse executed.

Although Sir William Norris was deficient in the

coolness, astuteness, and decision which are necessary

to render diplomacy successful, yet the failure of his

embassy must not be altogether laid at his door.

His position was one of extraordinary difficulty. The

London Company left no stone unturned in their

efforts to disgrace him. The advice which he received

from the Presidents of the English Company in

Bengal, Fort St. George, and Surat, could only

confuse and perplex him. When he went to Masuli-

patam, Sir Nicholas Waite was jealous of Consul

Pitt, who was there, and found that it was necessary

for Norris to go to Surat; and Consul Pitt maintained,

on the other hand, that he should not go to Surat, as

it would be derogatory for an Ambassador to be

flitting from port to port instead of proceeding at

once to Court. Then, when his expenses increased

and he wanted money, Waite referred him to Consul

Pitt, and Consul Pitt to Consul Sir Edward Littleton

Page 343

328

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

in Bengal. He consulted these troublesome Presidents

as to the sort of firman which he should procure, and

each made a different proposition. When he had

broken off negotiations with the Mogul, all complained

of him, but each had a reason different from the

others. Waite and his Council said he had no right

to do so without their consent. From Masulipatam

they plainly wrote and told him, that he had been

rash, imprudent, and an absurd stickler for forms.

At Hooghli they charged him with being dilatory.

In fact he had bitter enemies, false friends, and divided

counsellors. It was no marvel that he fell a victim

to a combination of adverse circumstances, to which

many a wiser and more resolute man than he was

would have succumbed.

He left Surat on the 18th of April, 1702, after

being on the worst terms with Waite, of whose

violence he had always disapproved, and whose

proposition that he should not negotiate the release of

Sir John Gayer and his Factors he had repelled with

indignation. Waite on the other hand accused him

and his Secretary of being too favourably disposed

towards the London Company. Having left his

elephants, camels, horses, and oxen to be sold on the

Company's account, and paid ten thousand rupees for

his passage, he sailed on the Scipio, and reached the

Mauritius on the eleventh of July, where the ship

remained until the seventh of September. A few

days after leaving that island he was seized with

dysentery. Feeling that his end was approaching, he

dictated to Harlewyn, the Treasurer of the Embassy,

Page 344

DEPARTURE AND DEATH OF THE AMBASSADOR.

329

a vindication of his conduct, and pathetically expressed

a hope, that notwithstanding his misfortunes, his

memory would be respected. With an unselfish and

tender regard for a deceased friend, he called to mind

the accusations which had been brought against Mill,

his private Secretary, and declared that they were

unfounded. He concluded by commending all persons

who had been engaged in the Embassy to the Court's

favour and protection. A few days later the poor

sufferer expired.

Page 345

CHAPTER X.

1698—1701.

Contents.—Continued rivalry of the two Companies—The Emperor refers the question to a Moola—Liberal conduct of the English Company—Terms of union arranged—Illustrative anecdotes—The new Company's Chaplain dies; interred in the Armenian cemetery; succeeded by Hackett; his martial commission—The Reverend Pratt Physon*—Surgeon Maxwell —Disputes between the members of Council—Lock strikes the President—Mewse breaks Proby's head—The old Company's Surgeon—Statistics of crime for six months—Fight between Charles Peachey, Esq., and the President; the President goes in and wins; Peachey severely punished—Offences of Walsh, Hartley, and Woodford—Captain Wyatt murders a Sepoy—Provost Marshal Hall—Sergeant Bazett and other scabby sheep—Disease in Bombay—State of Bombay; frugality—The Moguls—Marathas—Portuguese; dispute with them; their threats; ridiculous termination of the affair; they send an Envoy to Bombay; his proposals rejected —An Embassy from Abyssinia—The British squadron—Queen Anne proclaimed.

The departure of Sir William Norris did not in any way remove the bone of contention from the two Companies. Nor was either party so successful in petting and bribing the Great Mogul as to obtain any decided advantage over the other. So long as they continued to quarrel they feed his Imperial Majesty and his officers so well, that it was impossible for him

Page 346

RIVALRY OF THE TWO COMPANIES.

331

to say which ought to have the preference, If one party had paid for justice, and the other had not, the

case would have been simple; but when both seemed to have inexhaustible treasures, and opened their

coffers freely, the question of right became a knotty point.

Moreover, Aurangzeeb was a religious Prince, and wanted to have the opinion of a priest; so, after

getting all he could for himself out of the English, and failing to discover the truth, he was willing to let

a descendant of the prophet take his turn, and for that purpose commissioned a Moola at Surat to find

out which was "the real English Company." Saiyid Sedula, the priest who was thus appealed to, began

his inquiry in earnest, and was too shrewd a man to think that he could find his way through the maze

without a golden clue. Sir Nicholas Waite calculated that a payment of ten thousand rupees would enable

him to see quite clearly, and at this price he would draw up a report in the English Company's favour.

I may be thought presumptuous in going directly contrary to the opinion of all good writers on this

subject; but yet I must say, that the new or English Company appeared throughout far more liberal and

tolerant than the London Company. The Directors of the English Company were always inclined to peace,

although their servants in India were far from carrying out their good intentions. No sooner did they hear

of the disturbances and animosities at Surat, than they wrote out expressing their regret at such pro-

ceedings, which they feared might be destructive to

Page 347

332

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

both Companies. With prudent forbearance they

desired that the system of competition should be

changed, and that their servants should only endeavour

" to out-trade " their rivals, at the same time treating

all Englishmen with civility and respect. They were

of opinion that Sir Nicholas Waite had no authority

to remove the London Company's flag from their

Factory at Swally, and that it was reasonable to

expect the Mogul Governor would resent such an act.

They condemned his malicious application to the

Governor, leading, as it did, to the oppression under

which Sir John Gayer and his friends suffered. They

told Waite that his business was simply to procure

for his Company the privileges which the others

enjoyed, not to assail or injure them. In the same

spirit they treated free traders. It really seemed

their object to increase the commerce of England as

well as their own, and with that view they permitted

a certain De Paz to trade as a free merchant in

India—an innovation of which the old Company had

never dreamed.*

In 1700 the English Company made the first

advances, and proposed that the two Companies

should arrange terms of union; but to the factious

Directors of the London Company this appeared only

an evidence of weakness, and led them to suppose

that by holding out a little longer they would bring

their adversaries to unconditional surrender.† Losses

and afflictions were still required to subdue their

pride and rancour. Happily both parties were at last

  • Bruce's Annals, 1700-1702. † Ibid, 1699-1700.

Page 348

UNION OF THE TWO COMPANIES.

333

taught wisdom by their trials, and not driven to despair. Both took warning just in time, and made

serious attempts to end their differences. If they had not, speedy ruin would have been the inevitable

consequence. On the twenty-seventh of April, 1702,

the two Companies approved an instrument of union, and wrote to their servants desiring that their mutual

disputes should be buried in oblivion. It was agreed

that after the twenty-second of July all opposition should cease ; that trade, with the exception of such

as was afloat and contracted for, should be conducted on a general stock ; that the servants of the two

Companies should strive to forward each other's views, so as to assist each other in disposing of their

European goods, and lowering the prices of Indian commodities. It was long before the Union was

completed, but the work of reconciliation was now undertaken in earnest, and from this time we may

date the commencement of a career which, after a necessary period of exhaustion, led the East India

Company to wealth and power.

At the Union the affiliated Factories of Bombay

were Surat, Broach, Ahmedabad, Agra, and Lucknow; on the Coast of Malabar, the Forts and Factories of

Carwar, Tellicherry, Anjengo, and Calicot ; in Persia, the Factories of Gombroon, Shiraz, and Ispahan.

We will now attempt to collect some facts which will give us a little further insight into the history of

these three eventful years.

The new Company were very careful to provide their servants with ministers of religion, but did

Page 349

not always make a happy selection. Mr. Edwards,

their first Chaplain, contracted a disease of the

country, and died on the twenty-fifth of March,

1700, after an illness of thirty days. Nothing can

shew more painfully the bitterness--we may say the

ferocity--of the spirit with which the two Companies

were animated in their rivalry, than the fact that on

this occasion Sir Nicholas Waite could not bury his

dead in the ground where other bodies of his country-

men rested. There was the spacious cemetery of the

old Company with the grand mausolea of its Chiefs,

and a few generations of Factors sleeping around

them; but interlopers and competitors in trade might

not rot there. Persons professing not only to hold the

same religion but also observing the same forms, had

been driven by commercial antagonism to set up

altar against altar, and to hinder their clergy from

associating even in death. They imitated the odious

jealousy of the blindest superstition.

"That mourn'd the dead; and this denied a grave."

Probably Waite had as bitter feelings against the old

Company's Factors as Young had, under similar

circumstances, against Roman Catholics, and with a

humanity denied to poor Edwards, "wished them all

a grave."

It must be recorded to their credit that the

Armenians came forward and offered the use of their

burial ground. Their liberal proposal was gratefully

accepted, and the Chaplain's body found a resting

place with strangers.

Page 350

DEATH OF ONE CHAPLAIN—SELECTION OF ANOTHER: 335

Looking round to supply the place of the clergyman whom he had lost, Waite lighted upon Hackett, Chaplain of the ship Norris. The inducements which the President offered, and the consideration by which he was guided, shew us the value set at that time upon the services of sea-faring clergy. The owners of the Norris had arranged with Hackett that on his return to England he should receive a hundred pounds. When then he was invited to take duty at Surat, it became necessary to engage that he should be indemnified for the loss which he would suffer on account of only fulfilling half his agreement. The President writes that he had stipulated for this, and adds, "I hope that he will by his piety and diligence in his station be such an example of virtue as may deserve this favour from your honours."*

Hackett was soon after employed on an errand for which his calling scarcely fitted him. He was sent to Birmapoori in charge of the brass guns which had arrived at Surat after the Ambassador had left, and this priest of the Church militant marched at the head of ten soldiers, six writers, and two surgeons. However, he had episcopal authority for what he did, as eleven years previously Compton, Bishop of London, in buff-coat, jack-boots, with a sword at his side, and pistols in his holsters—the dress of a Colonel of militia—had escorted the Princess Anne in her flight from the metropolis.†

  • Letter from Sir N. Waite and Council to the English Company; dated 9th April, 1700.

† Macaulay's History of England.

Page 351

336

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

On his return to Surat, Hackett, as we conclude from official letters, was engaged in instructing young

persons; but he soon left India. On this occasion

Sir Nicholas Waite, after making to the Court a modest application for one Bible and two prayer-books,

added, in language which was fashionable even with disreputable men at that time :—“ We shall be without

a Chaplain for reading prayers and instruction of your youth, until your Honours please to send a pious

and ingenious man, whose learning and behaviour may be exemplary to all your servants, and inform the

world of the glorious mysteries as yet unknown amongst these people.”

During Hackett’s temporary absence, the Reverend Pratt Physon undertook the duties of the Chaplaincy

for six months, but his example was by no means edifying to the gentlemen of the Factory. On the

contrary, he did his utmost to bring them into disgrace, by purchasing goods of considerable value,

for which he had not the means of paying. And so passes off the scene this acting Chaplain, leaving a

smell of brimstone behind him.

Nor was the medical department of the new Factory better superintended than the Ecclesiastical. For

some time Dr. John Maxwell, Surgeon, was in attendance on the Ambassador, but was dismissed for

ill-behaviour. Returning thus disgraced to Surat, he there continued “ his lewd debauched life,” and was in

consequence expelled the service. This reprobate then removed to Cochin, where he placed himself in

communication with pirates, to whom, through means

Page 352

SQUABBLES AT THE COUNCIL BOARD.

337

of correspondents, he gave information as to when and

where vessells might be expected. He made no secret

of these transactions, but with the utmost audacity

boasted of the large sums which he had received in

return for his treachery.*

But after all, the vices of subordinates were coun-

tenanced by the irregularity and indecency of their

superiors. The Council board was an arena of

continual squabbles, which, in one instance at least,

ended in blows. Jeremiah Bonnell was declared to

be suspended from Council by his fellow members

Benjamin Mewse and Callow Carey, and as they were

a majority, the President concurred. Soon afterwards

John Lock, the fifth in Council, was suspended for

the heinous offence of striking Sir Nicholas Waite,

"her Majesty's publick minister and Consull," and he

could not be brought to acknowledge his error, but

steadily maintained that he had acted rightly. By

this time Mewse had altered his opinion in Bonnell's

case, and refused to attend Council till both he and

Lock should be restored. He also complained that

business was not transacted by a majority in Council,

but merely according to the orders of Waite and

Proby. He therefore absented himself from the

Board.†

We shall meet with this Mewse again, when his

turbulence brings him into notoriety, but we may now

look at the sketch which Sir Nicholas Waite gave of

  • Letter as above, and one dated 15th February, 1703-4.

† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat ; 17th February

and 14th May, 1702.

Page 353

338

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

his character, as we thus gain an idea of what the

third member of Council could be. The President

informs the Court that Mewse had the reputation

amongst all the Company's servants, and indeed all

Europeans at Surat, of being addicted to hard

drinking, seldom sober, and above all reproof. The

true reason of his absence from Council was not any

well-grounded complaint; but that his intellect was

disordered by liquor, and he was "unfit for virtuous

conversation." He compelled his subordinates to

follow his example, and "would have nobody under

him who would not drink." At last even in that

society such dissipation became insufferable. One

Sunday after dinner he invited Proby, the second in

Council, to drink a glass of wine at his lodgings. He

soon got very quarrelsome, began by flinging the

glasses about, and concluded by breaking his senior's

head with a bottle. Callow Carey, who was present

at the time, deposed to this fact upon oath, and John

Frost and Thomas Moore, two writers, set their

hands to a declaration that they had heard Mewse

swear "he would pistol Mr. Proby." Such was a

wine party of Councillors in the olden time. Number

three gets drunk and breaks number two's head; at

which number four looks on and takes notes. They

only wanted number five, the pugnacious Lock, and

number one, the intemperate Waite; they would then

have formed a full Council. Truly "most potent,

grave, and reverend signors!"

Disgraceful as these intestine disorders were, they

were not worse than those which preyed upon the

Page 354

INTEMPERATE COUNCILLORS.

339

inner life of the old Company. They, too, had a

troublesome and unmanageable Doctor. Placing the

same reliance as other natives upon the medical skill

of European practitioners, the Siddee had requested

that the Government of Bombay would send a surgeon

to attend his wounded men. Dr. Thompson volun-

teered for the duty, and only desired—as the Deputy

Governor wrote in the undignified style of the day—

that he might take with him "that black fellow," who

was an assistant in the hospital. As there were only

three sick persons in all the hospital, the Deputy

Governor in Council concluded that Dr. Skinner,

the surgeon in charge, would not object to the

temporary loss of the "black fellow's" services.

The secretary was therefore ordered to apply to

Dr. Skinner, which he did in a polite note. The

reply was simply a shower of abuse. This the

Government bore with exemplary patience, merely

stating in their official report that this "most scur-

rilous answer shews the pride and factiousness of that

vain man."*

Possibly it will occur to the reader, as it has

occurred to the writer—that the dramatis personæ in

this chapter are all men of bad character; that I only

present offensive details, which are relieved by no

examples of goodness and honour. I can only say

that I represent the matter faithfully as recorded by

the best authorities of the age. Vices were then

trifles; to be corrupt and to corrupt others was the

  • The Deputy Governor and Council to Sir John Gayer: March,

Page 355

340

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

fashion.* I do not find a word of anything good in

the local annals either written or printed. As soon

as I do, it will be a pleasure to serve up what must be

more agreeable to "the gentle reader" than deprecia-

tory strictures. In the mean while it is not my

fault if nausea is created by a surfeit of disgraceful

anecdotes.

Judge patiently, reader. Imagine yourself on the

Bench for six months; see what culprits we shall

bring before you, and then say whether you cannot

form an opinion as to the statistics of folly and crime

amongst Anglo-Indians in the Bombay Presidency at

the opening of the eighteenth century. You will

probably conclude that, sad as have been the delin-

quencies of which we have heard in late years, yet

when we consider the vast number of persons employed

now by the Indian Government, the cases are few

indeed as compared with those which occurred in the

year 1701-2, and between the months of October

and March inclusive.

It will be remembered that President Annesley

having been dismissed, was succeeded by Stephen

Colt, who seems to have managed the Company's

affairs at Surat with prudence. At least, I know of

no charge brought against him, except the one I am

now about to relate.

  • "Nemo illic vitia ridet; nec corrumpere ac corrumpi seculum

vocatur." Thus Tacitus (De Mor. German.) writes of the ancient

Germans, and of course hits Roman society. He is referring in the first

place to adultery, but applies what he says generally. Might the special

or general application be made to Anglo-Indian society now? Persons

in England, who are interested in that society, would say that both might.

Page 356

PEACHEY'S COMPLAINT AGAINST PRESIDENT COLT.

341

Mr. Charles Peachey was at this time lying in

durance, to which he had been committed by the

English authorities. He appears to have passed his

many idle hours in giving vent to his indignation and

writing letters, which are apparently the productions

of a rational man, and, as such, were thought worthy

of a place in the records of Government. Yet they

expose a state of affairs which is calculated to awaken

incredulity. The prisoner addresses, "The Right

Honourable the President and Council for the affairs

of the Right Honourable the East India Company,"

and then begins unceremoniously with telling them,

that it is no use for them to think that by locking

him up they can conceal their guilt. Complainant

then proceeds to state that the Right Honourable

President had broken his head, and lest that dis-

tinguished person should suppose the mischief had

stopped there, he further enters into details, pointing

out that he had been in all respects punished very

considerably--in the language of the ring, "regularly

doubled up." I am really afraid of being charged

with exaggeration, and therefore quote the words of

Peachey's extraordinary letter :-

"I have received from you two cuts on my head,

the one very long and deep, the other a slight thing in

comparison to that; then a great blow on my left

arme which has enflamed the shoulder, and deprives

me (at present) the use of that limb; on my right

side a blow, on my ribs just beneath my pap, which is

a stoppage to my breath, and makes me incapable of

helping myself; on my left hipp another;, nothing

Page 357

342

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

inferior to the first; but, above all, a cut on the brow

of my left eye. The anguish thereof has caused a

swelling, and that swelling destroyed my eyesight,

which I should perfectly receive. There is a statute

(which assuredly you shall take your triall upon); the

sense thereof is, that whosoever shall maime another,

shall be thought culpable, and be punished with death."

It must be admitted that the Right Honourable

pugilist had shewn considerable science, and planted

his blows to some purpose. Imagine Charles Peachey,

Esquire, in his prison house, with a deep gash on his

head; his eye bunged up, his arm in a sling, stiff and

wheezy from a blow beneath his fifth rib, and limping

with a sprained hip joint. We must allow that

although some Governors at the present time may

have administrative abilities, none can have studied

the noble art of self-defence with more success than

had the gallant Stephen Colt.

Well, although Peachey cuts a sad figure, and is

certainly not fit to be seen, yet we must summon him

to give evidence as to the cause of this singular

outbreak. He admits that he had laughed at the

President, but sets up as a plea of justification, that

that high functionary had entirely forgotten his own

dignity. For instance, the President had "cuffed" him,

and when he took to his heels flung his slipper

after him. But the climax in this sanctimonious

gentleman's estimation was, that the President had

shewn no respect for the Sabbath, but ordered his

victim's property to be removed from Mr. Wyche's

lodgings on Sunday.

Page 358

PEACHEY'S SEVERE PUNISHMENT.

343

After receiving this severe punishment, and being expelled the Factory, Peachey was kept in prison "to plague" him, as the President expressed it. What follows shews that the President considered he had a good cause, and at least was not implacable. "I said," proceeds Peachey, "I would write to his Excellency. Your answer was, I might; but you would pass your word it should prove ineffectual, and thereupon offered me your hand."

After this, according to Peachey's account, the President saw him beaten by Mr. Robinson on the terrace, and when he was talking too loud in dispute with Mr. Deane, mocked and reviled him. From what follows it would appear that this unfortunate man was not without supporters :-

"When I returned with a sword, 'twas for no evil, but to rescue my companions, and had you assaulted me afresh, I should have killed you (as you pretend was my intent). I don't at all question but the law should have found it no otherwise than se deffend-endo."

Four days later we have another letter from Mr. Peachey, who quotes the twenty-ninth article of Magna Charta, with observations by "Justice Cooke," to shew that no free man could be arrested or detained in prison without first resort being had to legal process.

On the whole, in the absence of evidence on the other side, we cannot find Stephen Colt guilty from this ex-parte statement. However, the existence of this paper on official records proves that there had

Page 359

344

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

been a disgraceful affray; that Mr. Peachey had lost

his temper, soundness of limbs, and liberty, and that

the President had at least lost a portion of his

dignity.*

The next month we have an account of a duel

fought at Bombay by Mr. Enoch Walsh on the one

side and Mr. Ralph Hartley on the other. The

former gentleman had for long been a bad subject,

notorious for idleness, deeply involved in debt, and

generally of dissolute habits. The latter, as will be

seen, was not much better. On this occasion he was

the sufferer, being severely wounded. At first it was

feared that his wound would prove mortal; but

eventually he recovered.

The same month Mr. Thomas Woodford was

guilty of embezzlement, having appropriated to him-

self the Right Honourable Company's cash to a

considerable amount. He made his escape, but was

taken and kept a prisoner. A few months later the

Bombay Government report to the Directors that they

should have sent this gentleman home in a ship,

which was then sailing, "but that there were too

many such order'd on her."

The above mentioned Hartley was concerned in

fraud with Woodford. Mr. William Howson, also,

who had charge of the Custom House at Mahim, had

appropriated to himself two thousand three hundred

and two rupees from the public chest. When detected,

he made the usual excuse that he was driven by his

  • Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, containing

copies of letters dated 4th and 8th October, 1700.

Page 360

CAPTAIN WYATT MURDERS A SEPOY.

345

exigencies to take the money, but that he had intended

to return it in three or four days.* Such were the

events of two months--October and November.

In December occurred a still more disgraceful and

most tragical affair. On the twenty-third of that

month Captain John Wyatt had command of the

guards for the day, and about eleven o'clock at night

left the apartments of Mr. Demetrius and Mr. Wright

for his own quarters. At this time he was much

intoxicated, although quite sober and rational when

brought before the Council at five the next morning.

After leaving his friends when he came near his own

door, the sentry challenged him, upon which the

Captain became extremely angry, drew his sword, and

made a thrust at him. The sentry fled, and one who

was stationed at Woodford's door followed his example.

Both made for the main guard, pressed hard by their

persecutor. Just at that moment the sand of the

hour-glass had run out, and the sepoy in whose charge

it was, called to another to strike the gong. This

seemed to add fuel to Wyatt's rage; he instantly

ordered the corporal of the guard to relieve and

bring the sentry before him. He then commenced

to beat the poor fellow, asking him how he dared to

have the gong struck without waiting for his orders.

The other meekly replied that he was merely acting

according to established rule, but for the future he

would only act as the Captain should think proper,

and begged that he would cease beating him. Wyatt

  • Letters to the Honourable Court from the Governor and Council of

Bombay, dated 28th November 1700, and March 1701.

Page 361

346

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

then took the man by the arm, deliberately turned

him round, and run his sword through his side. The

sepoy dropped down dead upon the spot, and the

savage madman added to the barbarity of his crime

by kicking and otherwise abusing the corpse of his

murdered victim. The Deputy Governor was imme-

diately summoned from his bed, and had the murderer

secured. The decision of the Governor in Council

was, that Captain Wyatt should be deprived of his

commission, confined in irons, and sent to England.

The tragic issue of this affair made probably some

impression even upon this turbulent community ; for

we do not find that any cases of a serious character

were brought before Government during the following

months of January and February.

In March, 1701, we find John Hall, Provost

Marshal, confined to the Fort of Dongaree.** There

was once an intention of giving him an ensigncy ;

but he was then charged with being an infamous

drunkard, and in other respects a bad character.

When required to clear himself of these charges, he

only cursed and swore at every one, from the highest

to the lowest, expressing a hope that the time might

come when he would have his revenge. The Govern-

ment were obliged to put him in confinement at

Dongaree, although, as they significantly remarked,

"having too many such as he is in that or one fort or

other, and with submission to your Excellency and

Council, if they were all sent home, there would be a

  • Deputy Governor and Council of Bombay to Sir John Gayer and

Council ; dated 28th December, 1700.

Page 362

PROVOST MARSHAL HALL SENT HOME.

347

happy riddance of them." Hall was accordingly shipped off, but Sir John Gayer, the General, and his

Council, thought that his masters had acted too precipitately. The reply to their advice was as

follows :-

"As to Hall, had there been any hope of reclaiming him, by being reduced, as your Excellency and Council

are pleased to direct, should have done it; but, as he is a restless, factious, and turbulent spirited man, ever

promoting and carrying on his rascally designs, would be always reducing others to be confederates with

him; therefore, as you were pleased to leave it to us, we thought it with submission much better to be rid

of such a scabby sheep, that he might not infect the flock; so have sent him home."

However, by the shepherd's own admission, the flock were already infected. They seem to have been

all "scabby." There was no soundness from head to foot. Amongst others, we find mentioned a Sergeant

Bazett who had absconded. He must have been a stylish non-commissioned officer, for his wife disposed

of her plate and jewels to satisfy his creditors. Besides these, a man named Scott, and several others who had

formerly run away and become renegades, were sent back this month by the Siddee.*

It is some relief, after these numerous reports of crimes and misdemeanours, to find it stated that Horbin,

who had been one of the culprits, had been reclaimed, and was diligent in business, promising

never again to be guilty of such errors. As Enoch

  • Letters as above.

Page 363

348 THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Walsh and a number of other factious persons had

been removed, the Government hoped to enjoy a

season of quietness and moral decency.

When we would go on to inquire what punishment

was inflicted on these grand offenders, and whether

they met their deserts, we find ourselves in the dark.

The Government would not venture to pass any more

severe sentence than fine or dismissal, and so prisoners

were shipped off in large numbers to England.

The thought occurs, what times those would have

been for newspapers! They would indeed have had

but a limited circulation; but their intelligence, how

strongly spiced and exciting! Bombay is, it is true,

still fertile in scandals and offences, and the fragrance

from it, which steam and the public press carry with

them, is not so sweet as that of "the perfumed isles;"

but then consider how large our society is. Yet racy

facts are comparatively rare. Governors conduct

themselves with dignity; they won't fight, and are

decorously dull. If a desire to punch their heads is

sometimes expressed by disappointed candidates for

their patronage, it is never put into execution. Heads

of departments do not often take a felonious dip into

their treasure chests, and we hope that there is but

a solitary instance of a European murdering an

unresisting native. But the first year of the eighteenth

century was a stirring one. There are two Companies

fighting with the Native Government, fighting with

one another, and their servants fighting amongst

themselves. The President of one is struck by a

member of his Council, and the head of the second

Page 364

CRIME, DISEASE, AND DESTRUCTION IN BOMBAY. 349

member is broken in a drunken row by the third.

As regards the other Company, lovers of gossip heard

in six months how a Right Honourable President

had been jeered at by one of his subordinates, to

whom in return he gave a terrible drubbing; how a

Collector of Customs had embezzled money, and other

Factors had imitated him; how a Captain in the

little army had stabbed to death a poor, defenceless,

supplicating victim, and then spurned his lifeless

corpse; how, after so many had committed crimes, it

was hoped that one sinner had been reclaimed to

honour. Those were stirring times in Bombay; and

so are these. Then the sensation was often caused by

the triumphs of vice, now, we trust, chiefly by its

exposure and degradation.

As is usually the case, the weird sisters, crime and

disease, appeared in company. A fearful mortality

prevailed in Bombay. The Natives suffered much,

and only seventy-six Europeans were left. Following

this calamity was a violent storm, which destroyed the

produce of the island, and wrecked the greater part

of the shipping.*

Little was seen at this period of the pomp and

grandeur for which the Factory had been distinguished

in the days of Oxenden and Aungier. In Bombay

people were compelled to be pedestrians, for Sir John

Gayer wrote that there was only one horse on the

island fit to be ridden, and but one pair of oxen to

draw a coach. At Surat the public table was kept

with the most wretched parsimony; so much so, that

  • Bruce's Annals, 1702-3.

Page 365

350

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

the Factors were almost driven to seek their meals at

taverns and public houses. The members of Council

sat down to an ordinary supper ; but at the same time

one joint of meat was all that was placed before the

rest of the Company's servants. Here was another

temptation to riotous living, for when so little comfort

was to be found in their common home, the Factors

and Writers naturally sallied out in search of good

cheer. So little were they to be trusted, that it was

feared they would fall into all kinds of mischief.

Sir John Gayer attempted to remedy the evil, and

remove all grounds of just complaint, by ordering

that proper suppers should be provided for all at the

public table ; at the same time he was cautious in

recommending frugality.*

These were "scambling and unquiet times" all over

India ; but so engrossed were the two Companies with

their private feuds, and intrigues with the Mogul

authorities, that they could turn little attention to

other nations. Yet one or two transactions with

foreign powers were not without interest. Great

alarm was created in Bombay when the inhabitants

heard that a Mussulman force was laying siege to

Singhur, which was only five marches distant. The

Mussulman powers of the whole peninsula were

breaking up into parties, and anxiously expecting

a dissolution of the Empire at Aurangzeeb's death.

The Marathas were every year adding to their

strength, and laying the country under contributions.

  • Letters from Sir John Gayer and Council to Stephen Colt, Esq.,

and Council in 1699.

Page 366

THE MOGULS, MARATHAS AND PORTUGUESE. 351

Between Agra and Surat the districts had been kept

in such alarm, that the Factors had not been able

to procure from them a single bale of indigo.*

The fleet of the Marathas, through the activity of

Kunhojee Angria, its commander, had considerable

success, and took many prizes from its native enemies.

It was a troublesome and dangerous neighbour to

Bombay, as the place now called Angria's Colaba was

its rendezvous.†

The Portuguese, too, continued to cause much

embarrassment, by intriguing with the Marathas

against the English, and also obstructing the transport

of provisions. A serious dispute with them was

opened, when the assault of a more cruel enemy than

the English, drove them to Bombay, not as invaders

—which they had foolishly threatened that they

would be—but as suppliants for protection. The

story is as follows.

As a Portuguese manchua was firing guns off the

harbour of Bombay, and the Commodore suspected

her of being a pirate, he sent his boats to ascertain

the real state of the case. The Portuguese, on their

part, seeing the English giving them chase, as it were,

may have supposed that they came with hostile intent.

At all events, the English were fired upon, and in

revenge they boarded the manchua, claimed her as

their prize, and conveyed her to Bombay. Seeing

that a mistake had been made, the English Commodore

sent the captured vessel to the Portuguese Captain

  • Bruce's Annals, 1699-1700.

† Grant Duff's History, chapter xi.

Page 367

352

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

General of the North, who was furious at the insult offered to his nation, and threatened to attack the aggressors. The importation of provisions to Bombay from Salsette was prohibited, and a fleet of fifty manchuas was assembled off Mahim, as if with the view of invasion. The conclusion of this affair would have been simply ridiculous, if it had not brought suffering to others besides the boasters.

Whilst the Portuguese were indulging their gasconade, an Arab fleet suddenly made its appearance, burnt the shipping at Salsette, and landed an armed force, which took the Fort of Versova, putting all that they found of both sexes to the sword. A panic spread like wildfire. The Padre Superior and thousands of others came for refuge to Bombay. The Captain General's pride was brought down, and his tone softened. Instead of breathing out slaughter against the English, he humbly craved their assistance, remaining for some time in security at Bandora. The Arabs professed friendship for the English. However, they were not to be trusted. After a time they began to withdraw, and the re-embarkation of their whole force except three hundred men having been effected, they were about to set fire to the Church at Bandora when this residue was attacked by an overwhelming force of Portuguese. Three hundred more Arabs were speedily landed from their fleet, and a skirmish followed. Night only saved the Portuguese from defeat and utter disgrace, and the Arabs withdrew before morning, fearing lest they should be attacked by the English.

Page 368

TREATY PROPOSED BY THE PORTUGUESE.

353

After this a Portuguese with the high-sounding title of “Envoy for the Royal State of India” came to form a treaty with the Government of Bombay. His draft contained five articles, all of which were rejected. By the first it was to be engaged that such conditions should be observed as had been accepted by Captain Humphry Cook when he took possession of the island. This was refused because the conditions had been made by Cook under compulsion, and were subsequently disallowed by Charles the Second. By the second article an offensive and defensive alliance was to be established between the English and Portuguese, such as had been arranged between the two Crowns in the original articles of capitulation; but it was declared that those articles were cancelled, when the King of Portugal had refused to assist the King of England in his war with the French and Dutch.

The third declared that the lands of Portuguese residents in Bombay, which had been confiscated, should be restored: this was refused on the ground that the proprietors had run away and assisted the Siddee in making war against the English. The fourth proposed that the English should cease to demand customs from such subjects of the King of Portugal as imported goods from Bandora. This was refused, because the English claimed the customs as one of the royalties ceded to them by the Crown of Portugal. According to the fifth, all coolies and other natives who should run away from Salsette or Bombay were mutually to be given up by the

Page 369

354

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

contracting parties; but as the English did not see

why they should send back to a state of slavery such

as were discontented with the evils of Portuguese

rule, this article was also rejected.*

Expectations were formed at this time of opening

a lucrative trade with Abyssinia, an Ambassador from

which country came to Bombay. In return for this

visit, and the handsome presents which he had

brought, the General provided him with the means of

transport, and on sending him back to his country,

delivered to him letters and presents for his master

King Thoran. It is a matter of regret that we have

only a gleam of light thrown upon these interesting

communications, and have no means of obtaining

further information about them.†

  • Letter from Sir John Gayer and Council to the Court; dated 1st

February, 1700.

† The following is a copy of the letter delivered to the Ambassador:-

"John Gayer, General for Affaires of the Right Honorable East India

Company in India, residing at Bombay, sendeth greeting to his most

excellent Majesty Thoran, King of Abissine, and Worshipper of Jesus,

the Son of Mary, according to the laws of the Blessed Messias.

"Your Majesty's royal letters and present of seven horses, twenty

slaves, and three horns of civit I was honored with in behalf of the

Right Honorable East India Company, by your noble Ambassador,

Dumontre, whome received, with all possible demonstration of honor,

love, and affection, and have continued the same to him all the time of

his abode in these parts, and now have taken care to transport him back

to your territories with the President of the Right Honorable East-India

Company to your most sacred Majesty, an account of which comes with

this. That your most Excellent Majesty will graciously be pleased to

accept thereof, and to lay your royal commands on me for the future, as

in your most serenly and princely wisdome shall seem meet, is most

humbly desired." Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat,

1701-1704.

Page 370

EMBASSY FROM ABYSSINIA—QUEEN ANNE PROCLAIMED. 355

The British squadron which had accompanied the

Ambassador effected little towards assisting the

English in suppressing piracy. The Commodore,

Littleton, was perplexed by the discordant claims of

the rival Companies. Sir Nicholas Waite required

his attendance when he made his public entry into

Surat, but this was refused. Yet the Commodore

recognised all the rights of the English Company, to

the old Company's mortification. On the other hand,

he disgusted Waite by holding communications with

President Colt, and informing him that he would

protect all vessels sailing under the old Company's

license.*

In October, 1702, Queen Anne was proclaimed in

the room called the Chapel, at Surat, by the Secretary,

after the minister had finished his sermon.†

  • Bruce's Annals, 1701-1702.

† Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat.

Page 371

CHAPTER XI.

1703—1708.

Contents:—Continued disputes in India—Heavy liabilities of the

London Company—Arrangements for the Government of Bombay—

Factors still in confinement—Sir Nicholas Waite's malicious and

selfish behaviour; he offends all parties; is dismissed; impartial view

of his character—Mewse causes disputes between the two Companies'

servants—Eustace Needham—State of the two Factories—Fresh acts

of piracy, and consequent injuries inflicted upon the old Factory—

Wretched state of Bombay; the revenues and garrison—Disease; the

European population dwindles away—Dr. Alexander Orme—Oppres-

sions of the Mogul officers; Sir John Gayer's allegory—The

Marathas threaten fresh assaults—Contest at sea—The Muscat Arabs

—The Gennims—The Dutch successfully resist the oppression of the

Moguls—Captain Green; his piratical transactions—Suppression of

European piracy—Union of the two Companies completed—New

arrangements; the Government—The state and system of trade;

chartered ships; import and export trade; how conducted; alarm at

competition—Infringement of monopoly—Conclusion; remarks on

the East India Company; on the Company's servants; on their

relations with the people of India.

Although the London and English Companies had

arranged terms of union in England, and each had

instructed its servants to treat the servants of the

other with courtesy and respect, it was a long time

before animosity was laid aside in India. A treaty of

peace could not at once allay all hostile feelings, and

Page 372

CONTINUED DISPUTES BETWEEN THE TWO COMPANIES. 357

during five years there were occasional skirmishes at

the outposts, which sometimes grew so warm that

there was danger lest the war should be renewed. As

the instructions from home to live in peace and

quietness were positive, neither party ventured at

first to disobey them. Sir Nicholas Waite had

pertinaciously endeavoured to prevent a union, and to

persuade the Directors of his own Company that

it would be to their detriment; but as soon as he

heard that his remonstrances were unheeded, and that

a union would certainly take place, he wrote and

assured the Directors of his resolution to “obliterate

all past heats,” and to hold friendly intercourse with

Sir John Gayer and his Council.* The communica-

tion, however, between the two Chiefs and their

Councils, never went beyond formal civility. There

was constraint on both sides; nor did either place

any reliance upon the good dispositions of the other.

Although the Directors of the English Company

have been blamed for their conduct in these affairs, I

think that they acted with prudent and consistent

fairness. They found the London Company burdened

with enormous debts—estimated at a hundred and

forty lakhs of rupees, chiefly incurred in Sir John

Child's war—and other responsibilities, which they

took care should not fall upon their own shoulders.

When both Companies appealed to Godolphin, Lord

Treasurer of England, and he delivered an award

which is admitted to have been as wise and solid

  • Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 7th February,

1702-1703.

Page 373

358

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

a decision as is to be found in the political or commercial annals of England, he declared that the

estate and effects of the London Company would not be sufficient to pay their debts, although when the

stock of the English Company was joined to them, there would be a considerable balance in favour of the

United Company, after paying all foreign demands. Moreover, the home debts of the London Company

were very large, and altogether they were not, as their rivals were, in a solvent condition. The value of

their stock had in consequence become so depreciated, that it had fallen from three hundred to thirty-seven

per cent.

But there were also certain documents called Security Bonds, which were a heavy clog on the

operations of the London Company at Surat, and for which the other Company prudently resolved not to

be responsible. These had been extorted from the President and Council of the Factory by the Governor

of Surat, in consequence of the piracies from which the Native shipping had suffered so much, and they

were intended as a guarantee to him that all future losses should be made good. It was not to be expected

that the English Company would be ready to share with their new allies these serious responsibilities,

and they of course cordially approved Sir Nicholas Waite's conduct, when he prevented their separate

interests from being “embroiled in the Security Bonds, and in any demands which could be made on

the London Company.” They also urged him, but in consequence of superior management on the other

Page 374

ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF BOMBAY. 359

side unsuccessfully, to see that in making the new

appointments to official situations their own servants

were taken as good care of as the other Company's.

In these respects they looked vigilantly to the interests

both of their constituents and dependents. But they

also steadily required conciliatory behaviour on the

part of their servants, regretted when old wounds

were opened afresh, and, as we shall see, visited

Sir Nicholas Waite with their severe displeasure,

when he obstinately persisted in keeping alive the

flame of discord.

In arranging the Government, it was settled that

Sir John Gayer should be General and Governor of

Bombay, Mr. Burniston Deputy Governor,—both

London Company's servants—and Sir Nicholas Waite

President of Surat. To all other appointments the

servants of the two Companies were to be nominated

according to their respective ranks. Such as were

not so fortunate as to obtain any appointment had the

option of returning to England, or remaining as free

merchants in India. Burniston died in 1704, and Sir

Nicholas Waite appointed Mr. Aislabie to succeed

him, but the Court's orders were that Brabourne,

Chief of Anjengo, should be Second in Council at

Bombay, and Aislabie Third.

During all this time the General and Council of

the old Factory were suffering a long and tedious

confinement. They were not permitted to pass the

gate of their own buildings, and could only receive a

daily allowance of provisions. To Sir John Gayer

this restraint must have been particularly irksome, as

Page 375

he was most anxious to visit his seat of Government,

where he would be able to act independently. More-

over, an order had come from the Court, that unless

he was liberated within three months after its arrival

in India, Sir Nicholas Waite should act for him as

General, and this order was highly objectionable to

him, in consequence of the other's violent, restless,

and saturnine disposition.

Although Sir Nicholas Waite had many provo-

cations, yet his conduct was unjustifiable and injurious

to all with whom he was concerned. He not only

refused to be responsible for the Security Bonds of the

London Company, but gave the Governor of Surat

to understand that Sir John Gayer would be displaced,

and he himself made General in his stead; and that

if the Governor wished to recover money for damages

done by pirates, he had better place a strong guard

over the Factory. Supporting these representations

by a bribe of twenty-seven thousand rupees, he con-

trived that the three months specified in the Court's

order should elapse, and he himself be installed as

General. Burniston, and Harland, the new Commo-

dore, in vain remonstrated with him for this ungene-

rous conduct, and declared to the Governor that he

was acting in opposition to directions received from

home. Harland, indeed, refused him a passage to

Bombay; so indignant was he at his selfishness.

Waite excused himself by declaring that Gayer

owed his calamities to his own rashness, and that if,

instead of precipitately making known the union of

the two Companies, he had concealed it for a time,

Page 376

SIR NICHOLAS WAITE DISMISSED.

361

their separate interests would have been adjusted,

and he himself set at liberty. But certainly this

spiteful Sir Nicholas gave no heed to his masters'

positive orders that he should use every effort to

procure Sir John Gayer's release. Indeed, when he

had gone to Bombay, his broker assured Bonnell and

Proby, the English Company's servants at Surat,

that Waite had promised him fifty thousand rupees,

if he would use his influence with the Governor to

keep Sir John Gayer confined.

Waite was so unfortunate as to offend every person

with whom he was in any way connected. He accused

the two last named members of Council of embezzling

eleven thousand rupees, and they in reply maintained

that he had himself been guilty of fraud in over-

charging thirty-five thousand rupees on the purchase

of goods. Brabourne, who had gone to Fort St.

George, when offered the Deputy Governorship of

Bombay, refused it, because he would not serve under

a man whose behaviour was so absurd that civilians

on the other side of India said "they would rather

be private centinels at Fort St. George than serve as

Second in Council under Sir Nicholas Waite."

At last, in 1708, this strange President was dis-

missed the service, or, as the Court mildly expressed

it, "discontinued." They were fain to acknowledge

thât amidst all his follies and extravagancies he had

shewn zeal for their interests, and therefore formally

thanked him for his services. And in estimating his

conduct, we must remember that although there is

certainly much evidence against him which cannot be

Page 377

362

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

gainsaid, yet, to use his own strong language, the

servants of the old Company took every opportunity

of blackening his character with calumnious aspersions

"as if Hell were at liberty, and no God to be found."*

Quaint as is the following defence of himself and his

Council, shewing too as it does, and all his writings

do, that he was a man of imperfect education, it is

not without truth :-

"We have hitherto governed all our actions in the

whole managery of your affairs with soe much caution

and a little expense, when your rivalls has been

unlimited, and given away those emnse and incredible

summes for extingushing your virtuous settlement,

and vilely aspersing in your President and Councell

that value ourselves upon our frugall and faithful

services."†

Disputes between the servants of the two Companies

were so warm, and at times carried to such a height

on both sides, that it is difficult to say which were the

most culpable. Sir John Gayer and his friends

maintained that their opponents, instead of endea-

vouring to soften the rigours of their confinement,

took advantage of it to embitter against them the

native Governor, and on one occasion even went so

far as to rob the messengers of the letters which they

were conveying from Bombay.‡

An internal squabble amongst the servants of the

English Company became in time a quarrel between

  • Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 5th October, 1705.

† Id., 1st November, 1705.

‡ Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, June, 1704.

Page 378

DISPUTES BETWEEN THE TWO FACTORIES.

363

the two Factories. We have seen that Benjamin

Mewse, who was the the Third in Council, complained

that Waite and Proby managed affairs without caring

for the majority, and from that date Mewse absented

himself, refusing all invitations to attend the Council.

At length he was ordered to be dismissed the English

Company's service, and to give up his warehouse.

This latter demand he met with a refusal. In con-

sequence, the President and Council summoned him

to appear before them and give an account of himself ;

but they "received no other reply than language

unbecoming rational creatures."* A year afterwards

Mewse meeting with no satisfaction in India, proposed

returning to England, and applied for a passage on

board the old Company's ship Regard. Sir John

Gayer and his Council therefore requested by

messenger to know whether Sir Nicholas Waite and

Council had any demands upon Mr. Mewse. Then

followed a specimen of those singular communications

which more than anything else mark the state of

feeling prevailing between the two establishments.

To Mildmay, Gayer's messenger, Waite declared

that his Company had been injured by Mewse to the

extent of four thousand rupees, and what appeared to

him still worse, he had heard that Mewse had been

frequently entertained in the old Company's Factory.

Mildmay admitted the latter charge, but with regard

to the former, inquired why Mewse's account had not

been made up before, if he were really indebted so

much to the new Company. Waite had other com-

  • Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, 7th Feb., 1702-3.

Page 379

364

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

plaints to make against Gayer, but afterwards sent to

him a Factor, named Crowe, with orders to say that

Mewse would not be prevented from going home.

By this time Sir John Gayer was waxing wroth, and told

Crowe to inform Sir Nicholas that he need not make

such ado about his power; he (Sir John Gayer) was

intrusted with greater powers, yet had "never used

any of the Company's servants so barbarously as he

had done Mr. Mewse, to turn him out of the Factory

in a violent manner, and to send to all Europeans not

to assist and help him, that he might hereby perish."

Mr. Mewse, he added, had certainly been made

welcome to the Company's table, and so at any time

should any gentleman who belonged to the new

Company. Then he concluded with recrimination,

and opening an old sore asked, "if Sir

Nicholas Waite thought so much of that, why

did he entertain Bassett, a rascally fellow that ran

away from his colours, when he was sergeant of his

guard."*

Another troublesome subject in the new Factory

was Eustace Needham, whom the Directors having

taken into their service, had sent out as "a Factor

experienced in business," and one who might be

expected to prove useful in his vocation.

No sooner, however, had he arrived than he was found to be

a drunken sot, who could not safely be entrusted with

any important business, and who, although there were

so many to keep him in countenance, was yet declared

  • Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, 20th April,
  1. See the account of the Sergeant in the last chapter.

Page 380

STATE OF THE TWO FACTORIES. 365

to be a reproach to the Factory. Wholesome advice and instruction had been offered him in vain; he would have none of them. He had become so habituated, we are told, to his detestable vice, that he was irreclaimable, and therefore dismissed the Company's service.*

The immorality of the times seems not to have interfered with devotional forms; in fact, attendance at Divine Service was regarded by the Government as a public duty, although it was often reluctantly complied with. In the English Factory every member was required by a Minute in Council to attend at prayers eight times in the week, exclusive of Sundays. The eight times might be arranged as they pleased, and if the duty were thought a painful one, it might be discharged in four days, as there was service morning and evening. The clergyman was ordered to write down the names of such as did not attend, and a fine was inflicted upon them, which was deducted from their salaries.†

The state of the two Factories at Surat was as follows. In the English Company's Factory were Sir Nicholas Waite the President, William Proby, and Jeremy Bonnell, Members of Council; one Merchant, the Minister, two Factors, nine Writers, a Surgeon, and his mate, a Trumpeter and an English Cook. Between the thirtieth of November, 1700, and the twenty-first of February, 1704, no fewer than eight

  • Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 7th February, 1702-3.

† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 10th Feb., 1703.

Page 381

366

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

persons had died, and seven had been dismissed or suspended from the service.* The monthly expenses

of the Factory, including the Steward's disbursements, peons' wages, stationery, and other small

charges, varied from fifteen hundred to two thousand rupees.†

The servants of the old Company who were confined within the walls of their Factory were the Right

Honourable Sir John Gayer, General, the Honourable Stephen Colt, President, the Worshipful Ephraim

Bendell, Bernard Wyche, the accountant, and Purser Marine, the Chaplain, four senior and five junior

Factors, six Writers and one Surgeon.‡

Instead of being encouraged to hope for a speedy release, these unfortunate persons were almost reduced

to despair by hearing that some Europeans had committed fresh acts of piracy. Two piratical vessels

had sighted five vessels belonging to Mussulmans, and immediately given them chase. Under cover of

the night two of these merchantmen proceeded on their voyage without molestation, a third had been

compelled to alter her course, a fourth had been driven ashore at Swally, and the fifth captured.

Great sensation was caused at Surat when these facts were known, and the Governor asserted that the

pirates came from Bombay. Alarmed at his threats, the Factors prepared to defend themselves within

  • Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 21st February, 1703-4.

† Monthly statements in the Diary.

‡ Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat, January, 1703.

Page 382

VIOLENT PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNOR OF SURAT. 367

their walls. In anticipation that their usual supplies

of provisions would be withheld, they had ordered

a stock to be laid in, but sufficient time was

not allowed them, and they were soon reduced to

extremities.

An ox, which they used for drawing water, was with

great difficulty kept alive by feeding it with the straw

in which wine had been packed, and at last was killed

for food. Meanwhile the infuriated Governor had

seized the brokers of both the Dutch and London

Companies, hung them up by their heels, and flogged

them until he extorted from them a promise to

indemnify the losses of the native merchants with a

payment of seven lakhs of rupees. He then resolved

to lay hold of the Factors, and that he might starve

them out the sooner, drove into their Factory three

English strangers whom he had apprehended, and

who he trusted would help to consume their provisions.

Nor did he spare threats, but vowed that he would

have them alive or dead. They in reply declared

they would never give themselves up, and would

rather die than suffer again such misery as had been

inflicted on them in their former confinement. At

last, after twelve days, the Governor moderated his

fury, and consented to allow them a small supply of

provisions. As an aggravation of their sufferings

they not only knew that their rivals, Waite and his

friends, were at liberty, but could see that they had

hoisted their Union Jack as if to flout at their misery.

The perseverance which they manifested when their

circumstances were almost desperate, was highly

Page 383

368

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

honourable to them, and their fortitude was a credit

to the English name.*

The state of Bombay was described by Sir Nicholas

Waite, when he had arrived there to assume the

appointment of Governor, as wretched in the extreme,

and he called it "this beggarly, ruined, but fertile

island;" which was in a measure true, although he

clearly desired to enhance the value of his own

reforms, by undervaluing the acts of his predecessors.

In the year 1705 he let the tobacco farm for 26,500

xeraphins, which was more by two thousand xeraphins

than it had yielded in the preceding year, six or seven

thousand more than it had been twenty-eight years,

and seventeen thousand more than it had been thirty

years before. The arak farm he let for five thousand

xeraphins. But in 1707 both the tobacco and arak

farms fell in value, and as no one would take them

at a fair price, agents were employed instead of

contractors. The garrison was very weak, and the

three companies of Gentoos had been discharged for

neglect of duty and disobedience of orders. Great

alarm therefore was created, when in December,

1705, the Mogul army came within three days' march

of the coast, opposite Bombay; so that money and

goods which had been brought in the Josiah from

Persia were hastily landed and lodged in the Castle.

As the Mogul had refused his consent to the

establishment of a Mint, money was coined in the

Castle, where only security was felt. The ill condition

  • Diary of the London Company's Factory at Surat from 30th August

to 11th October.

Page 384

of the whole place may be concluded from the fact

that the Deputy Governor was most anxious to

prevent the visit of a merchant, who was expected on

a mission from the King of Persia, because he feared

to expose its weakness.*

Disease was, as usual, prevalent at Bombay, and

when Commodore Harland, finding that he could not

agree with Sir Nicholas Waite, was about to sail for

England, he was obliged to impress sixty men, as his

crew had suffered so much from sickness.† There

were living but eight covenanted servants, including

Members of Council, two persons more who could

write, and two raw youths who had been taken out of

English ships. Most of the survivors were in various

stages of illness, so sad was the condition of what

they called that year “the unhealthful, depopulated,

and ruined island*.” In the following April the

Civilians were reduced to seven, and some of those

were invalids. There were but six commissioned

officers; two of whom were frequently ill, and not

quite forty English soldiers. In May, the seven

Civilians had dwindled to six, and these poor creatures,

deeply depressed by a sense of their desolation, wrote :

“It will be morally impossible to continue much

longer from going under ground, if we have not a

large assistance out before October.” In the next

January Henry Coster of the accountant’s office was

“wholly disabled by his unaccountable sottishness to

hold a pen,” and, although he could ill be spared, was

  • Bruce's Annals, 1704-8.

† Sir Nicholas Waite's letter to the Court ; dated 3rd March, 1706-7.

B B

Page 385

370

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

dismissed. The Governor himself complains of his continued indisposition and want of assistance in that "very unhealthfull island ;" yet he magnanimously assures the Directors that he feels bound in gratitude to exert himself, and inform them of all important matters, until he leaves the world or that place.*

At such a time, the advent of Dr. Alexander Orme, the historian's father, must have been hailed with pleasure. He seems first to have come to India as an adventurer, about the year 1706, and to have acted as Surgeon at Anjengo, where on his own application, backed by the Factors at Calicut, he was received into the Company's service. The Factors, when appealing in his favour, say that he is "a very capable and ingenious person that would be extraordinarily serviceable to our masters and us in sickness." He was afterwards appointed Chief of Anjengo, where his second son the historian was born.†

In spite of the oppressions which the English suffered from the Mogul, and their own feebleness, the conviction that their only safety was in armed resistance acquired intensity. This, however, was impracticable so long as the Company's servants and their property remained within the reach and under the power of the Mogul Governor at Surat. They were compelled to endure the insolence or civility of natives in their various degrees, according as success

  • Letters from Sir Nicholas Waite to the Court; dated Bombay Castle, the 31st January, 1705-6 ; 18th April, 1706 ; 9th May, 1706, and 23rd January, 1706-7.

† Memoir of Robert Orme, prefixed to his Historical Fragments.

Page 386

DR. ALEX. ORME—SIR JOHN GAYER'S ALLEGORY. 371

made these tyrants overbearing or their fears brought

them to be courteous and yielding. The Mahomedan

force at Surat was quite insufficient for its protection,

but strong enough to annoy the English. At one

time an order came from Court to stop the trade

of all topiwalas or hatmen; at another the guards

were removed from the London Company's Factory,

although the Factors were not permitted to pass the

gates. An idea of the continual fear under which

they lived may be gathered from the fact, that when

Aurangzeeb died, and Sir John Gayer had heard the

report of his demise, he felt that it would be dangerous

to promulgate it, so communicated it to the Court of

Directors in an allegory. He represented on the first

of March, 1707, "that the sun of this Hemisphere

had set, and that the star of the second magnitude,

being under his meridian, had taken his place; but

that it was feared the star of the first magnitude,

though under a remote meridian, would struggle

to exalt itself"—in other words, that the Emperor

had died, that Prince Azim, his second son, had

assumed the Imperial title, and marched towards

Delhi, and that Prince Alam or Moazim, the eldest

son, was marching to dispute the throne with him.

This actually occurred, and a great battle was fought

near Agra in June, in which Prince Azim was killed.

Moazim then became Emperor, with the title of

Bahadur Shah.*

The Marathas were almost as much to be feared as

the Moguls. Although Sivajee was dead, yet the

  • Bruce's Annals, 1703-8. Elphinstone's History, book xii., chap. i.

Page 387

372

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

terror of his name survived.* When Kunhojee

Angria was harassing the English with his ships, he

was described as "a Sevagee or Maratha pirate."

In 1703 the Factors of the English Company wrote

that Sivajee was expected at Surat, and that his army

had actually fired the suburbs. The Factory was

consequently placed in a state of defence. William

Proby, second in Council, was appointed first Captain;

William Beawes, a seafaring man, second Captain;

Jeremy Bonnell, Captain Lieutenant; John Lock,

Lieutenant; Callow Carey and William Martin,

Ensigns. The Writers were ordered to stand as

sentinels, but they were so unpatriotic as to refuse,

and leave the whole of this duty to sixteen sailors.

They were all put under arrest. Two, who continued

refractory, were dismissed the service, and the rest

then returned to their duty. Happily the Marathas

retired.†

Three years afterwards, on the third of May, 1706,

having defeated the Mogul army near Ahmedabad,

  • Indeed the Factors at Bengal seemed to doubt whether he could die.

On the 13th of December, 1680, having heard of his death from the

Governor and Council of Bombay, they wrote thus:-"Sevagee has

died so often, that some begin to think him immortal. 'Tis certain little

belief can be given to any report of his death, until experience tell the

waining of his hitherto prosperous affairs, since when he dies indeed, it

is thought he has none to leave behind him that is capacitated to carry

on things at the rate and fortune he has all along done." Orme's Frag-

ments. By the bye, it is rather surprising that this hero has not yet had

his apotheosis. His success was greater than Rama's, and his conquests

more permanent. The ancestor of the Satara Rajas would make quite

as respectable a god as the founder of the Saturnia regna.

† Diary of the English Company's Factory at Surat, 10th February,

1702-1703.

Page 388

they invested Surat for nine days, but as they had no

cannon, and only a small proportion of fire-arms,

were unable to carry the entrenchments which the

Governor had thrown up. In their retreat they

plundered the villages, and destroyed all kinds of

provision, so that the prices of the necessaries of life

were raised "from two to three hundred per cent." A

year after, Sahujee,* or as he is called in the English

records, "the Sow Rajah," made a formal application

to the General at Bombay for a supply of arms,

ammunition, European troops and money.

The Marathas were becoming more formidable at

sea, and Kunhojee Angria's force increased. Having

equipped sixty vessels, they pretended to no nice

discernment of friend or foe, but attacked all who

could not make a fair show of resistance. They also

sometimes took roving Arabs into their pay. Captain

Hide, commanding the ship President, was attacked

on his passage to Bombay off the Malabar coast, by

two ships and four grabs from Muscat. Three of the

grabs grappled with the President, and the crew of

one boarded her; but they were beaten off, and their

vessel sank. One of the others was blown up,

so that several of the English crew were scorched,

and their ship set on fire in sixteen places. The

third grab was sunk. The rest of the enemy's fleet

*Grant Duff calls this Prince Shao. The word is the Hindustani sah,

which is from the Sanscrit sadhu, and becomes the Marathee sav. It

means the opposite of thief, and was originally given by Aurangzeeb,

who designed to signify by it, in a coarse joke, his opinion of Sahujee's

father and grandfather. So English officials improved upon the joke

and called him the "Sow," or better still, "The Sow Roger."

Page 389

374

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

then made off, leaving eleven of the President's men

killed and thirty-five wounded. It was afterwards

discovered that this Arab fleet had been hired by the

Marathas.*

These pirates from Muscat were added to the long

established enemies of trade, and, cruising as they

did constantly on the Indian coasts, caused great

annoyance to the English. The Court therefore

declared that armed ships must be equipped "to root

out that nest of pirates, the Muscat Arabs." Instead

of contenting themselves with arming only one or two

vessels at a time, and cruising off the coast of Malabar,

these people were now forming a regular system of

aggression, having obtained permission from the King

of Pegu to build ships in his ports, and spreading

their fleets over the Indian Seas. Some of their ships

carried from thirty to fifty guns, and with these they

had made several descents on towns and villages.†

Various tribes of plunderers also now found their

opportunity in the weakness of the Mogul Empire,

and became more formidable on account of their

numbers. From this time we find the Gennims

frequently mentioned in the Records, as a continual

source of uneasiness to the Factory at Surat. Under

this name were included numerous tribes of freebooters,

such as Vadavals, Kolis, Rajpoots, and Pathans.‡

The Dutch Factors had, like the English, been

required by the Governor of Surat to deposit security

  • Orme's Fragments.

† Bruce's Annals, 1704-1708.

‡ The word is from the Arabic ghaneem, a plunderer. Hamilton refers

to them; "New Account," chap xiii.

Page 390

SUCCESSFUL RESISTANCE OF THE DUTCH FACTORS. 375

against piracy, and their brokers had been seized;

but as they themselves contrived to escape his clutches,

they acted a bolder part, and sought redress by more

decided measures. Retiring to Swally, they blockaded

the river with six large vessels, and demanded two

millions of rupees as a compensation for the sums

which had been extorted from their agents, or eight

lakhs, and permission to form a settlement at “Roan,”

near Surat. They also insisted that they should be

liable in future to pay only two and a half per cent.

for customs, and should have a firman granting them

free trade. As they could not obtain what they

demanded, they continued the blockade, and in March

1705 made prizes of Mogul ships to the value of two

millions of rupees. Things were in this state when a

new Director of their trade and a new Council having

arrived off Surat, opened on the 6th of January,

1707, a negotiation with the Governor for the adjust-

ment of disputes. In this they met with considerable

success, for the Governor agreed to pay them eight

hundred and eleven thousand rupees, on condition

that they should deliver up the ships and other

property which they had seized. He engaged also

that one per cent. on the customs should be abated,

and that they should be free from payment of customs

at Broach. If the Emperor refused to ratify this

agreement, the Dutch had the option of leaving the

port, and taking such measures as they thought

proper to obtain redress.*

Great as were the efforts made to suppress piracy,

  • Bruce's Annals, 1704-1707.

Page 391

it was still committed, and even by persons who professed to be lawful traders.

When Captain Alexander Hamilton was at Calicut in February 1703, he found there the ship of a Captain Green,

who was afterwards hanged in Scotland. This worthy having a fellow feeling for the interloping Hamilton,

came on board his ship with several others—all in a state of intoxication. In the course of conversation

he said that he had disposed of a large quantity of arms and ammunition to the pirates at Madagascar,

and when warned that his candour might bring him into trouble, showed that he despised all such advice.

At night his chief mate Mather came to Hamilton in a melancholy mood, and wished to exchange situations

with one of the mates on board his ship. On meeting with an indirect refusal, he burst into tears, saying

that he was undone, for Green and his crew had perpetrated acts which if brought to light would end

in their shame and punishment ; and, what was worse, the crew were such a drunken set that they could

keep no secret, but would divulge everything, although their ruin would be the consequence.

Hamilton sympathized with him, and drew from him an admission that they had plundered some Moors’ ships, and sunk

a sloop with ten or twelve Europeans on board. Next day Hamilton met Green and his supercargo.

It was before dinner time, but both were drunk, and the supercargo boasted that he would make the best

voyage ever made from England on a small stock. Hamilton wished him joy, and quietly remarks, “ We

Indians understood none of those profitable voyages,

Page 392

PIRATE CAPTAIN GREEN—SUPPRESSION OF PIRACY. 377

but were well content with thirty or forty per cent.

After this he prudently resolved to shun their society,

and his account of them concludes thus :-“ Whether

Captain Green and Mr. Mather had justice impartially

allowed them in their process and sentence I know

not. I have heard of as great innocents condemned

to death as they were.”*

A proclamation sent from England, and published

as far and wide as possible by Commodore Littleton,

had more effect in suppressing piracy than any other

measure. By this a pardon was offered to all pirates

who surrendered themselves, and a reward to all such

as would secure and deliver up their commanders.

Suspicions and divisions were by these means sown

amongst the buccaneers. Some were bought off,

others were destroyed, and at last security was given

to navigation.†

All this time the union between the English and

London Companies had been only partial. Probably,

each did not understand its own circumstances, and

certainly not the circumstances of the other; so that

it was impossible to arrive at a complete agreement as

to terms, and in India their servants had rival inter-

ests, which gave rise to incessant bickerings. At

last they consented to appeal to the Earl of Godolphin,

Lord High Treasurer of England, who, after a most

patient investigation of the questions in dispute,

published on the twenty-ninth of September, 1708,

his famous award. From that date the two Companies

  • Hamilton's “New Account,” chap. xxv.

† Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, vol. ii.

Page 393

378

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

were made one, which assumed the title of The

United Company of Merchants of England trading

to the East Indies.

It was arranged that there were to be three Presi-

dencies in India—at Calcutta, Madras, and Bombay.

A new Governor, with the title of General, and a

Council, were appointed for Bombay. The Members

of Council were all selected from the class of Civilians,

who continued to discharge other duties, and of course

took care that they held the most lucrative offices.

The number was not fixed by law, and varied at

different times, the Members being appointed to the

government of subordinate Factories, and yet nominally

holding their seats in Council. All important business

was transacted by the Governor and Council. Where

a difference of opinion arose, the question was decided

by a majority of votes. Aislabie was the new General,

Proby second in Council, Rendall third, Goodshaw

fourth, Wyche fifth, Mildmay sixth, Boone seventh,

and Oakley eighth. These were to select four of

their number to be a President and Council at Surat,

and to nominate such Factors and Writers as they

might think the service required. Poor Sir John

Gayer still languished in confinement. The only

comfort he received was, to be assured by the Court

that the General, by whom he had been superseded,

had been instructed by them to use every effort for his

liberation.*

As the trade was now very different from what it

had been when the English first came to India, we

  • Bruce's Annals, 1707-8.

Page 394

may endeavour to explain the system on which it was

conducted. An important change was made at this

time in the shipping. The Company's goods were

chiefly conveyed in hired or chartered vessels, and

not, as formerly, in vessels which they built and

owned. A ship-owner's was gradually becoming a

separate branch of business. The Company possessed

only some swift sailing packets, and a very few trading

vessels.

The Import Trade chiefly consisted of Bullion,

Lead, Quicksilver, Woollen Cloths, and Hardware.

It had long been the custom for European adventurers

to carry their goods up the country for sale, but soon

after the union, travelling had become more insecure

than ever, and no European was permitted to go into

the interior without special leave obtained from the

Governor and Council. The disposal of goods, there-

fore, was for the most part left to native dealers.

The Export Trade consisted chiefly of Calicoes and

other woven manufactures of India, Diamonds, Pepper,

Drugs and Saltpetre. As there were no manufac-

turers in the country to whom the English could give

large orders for goods, and who would deliver them,

when required, at the ships, agents were employed,

who collected the different articles and brought them

to the warehouses, called Factories; which in time

became Forts mounting heavy guns and defended by

garrisons. For the purchase of Cloths a complicated

system had been devised. As the weavers lived for

the most part in poverty, before they could be set to

work at their looms it was necessary to advance them

Page 395

money for the raw material and their own subsistence.

For this purpose the Company's brokers were sent into

the districts, where they employed a second class of

agents called gumashtas, on a monthly salary. These

men established a kachari, or house of business, in

the various towns, where they were attended by peons

and other servants, who summoned to their presence

dalals or small brokers. These again employed

inferior agents to transact business with the weavers.

Thus, it would appear, that four agents stood, accord-

ing to a regular system of gradation, between the

English Factor and the native operative. Each of

these deducted, as a matter of course, a certain per-

centage for commission from the money advanced by

the Company, and, consequently, whilst the weaver

was ill remunerated for his labour, the price of his

fabric was considerably raised, even before it left the

shores of India.*

It is curious to observe the different effects which

have been produced by an increase of trade in the

nineteenth century, and at the beginning of the seven-

teenth century. No one can now read the encouraging

returns of imports and exports between India and

England without being satisfied that they show the

flourishing condition of both countries. The conclu-

sion drawn from similar returns a hundred and fifty

years ago was diametrically opposite. Through the

competition of the two Companies, and the efforts of

private traders, sixty ships were employed in the

Indian trade. This was a large number as compared

  • Mill's History, vol. iii., chap. i.

Page 396

STATE AND SYSTEM OF TRADE.

381

with former years; but was the advance hailed as a

national benefit? Far from it. Complaints were

made that the exportation both of bullion and mer-

chandise was excessive. European goods were trans-

ported to India in such large quantities, that they

sold much too cheaply. Then by a singular inconsis-

tency, it was urged on one side that the merchants

had been led by their rivalries to pay too highly for

goods in India, and yet on the other side it was

declared that they had glutted the English market

with them, and sold them at rates which were

unreasonably cheap. There was perplexity on all

sides. The manufacturers of London, Norwich, and

Coventry were being ruined by the introduction of

silks and calicoes. The industrious Huguenots, who,

having been expelled from France by the bigotry of

Louis the Fourteenth, had effected vast improvements

in the Silk and Linen Manufactures of England,

found now that their trade was falling into neglect.

The retail dealer went to market and was delighted

to lay in a stock of Indian goods at a low price, but

no sooner had he returned home than he found that a

neighbour had been yet more fortunate, and in the

rival shop Oriental manufactures were still cheaper.

What could he do? He must sell at par with his

neighbours, and either sacrifice part of his capital, or

be altogether ruined. Interested parties were thrown

into the greatest alarm. Competition, which is often

a public benefit, was looked upon as a national

calamity. Government was appealed to, and Par-

liament supposed that it was alleviating the general

Page 397

382

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

distress by enforcing sumptuary laws, and prohibiting

the subject from wearing the silk and calicoes of

India.*

However, there is no doubt that on the whole

improved liberality in trade resulted from the disputes

of the two Companies, and monopoly was never again

shut up so closely as it had been in preceding years.

The United Company made a remarkable concession

in permitting supernumeraries to remain in India as

free merchants. Whilst the animosities of the two

Companies had been raging, there had been organized

a separate stock—apparently unobserved by them—

with which independent adventurers engaged in trade.

Sometimes it suited the Company's servants to con-

nive at this innovation, and such as were discontented

with their masters embarked their persons and effects

in vessels belonging to the separate stock. It is

worthy of notice, that Sir William Norris, when

leaving India, took his passage in such a vessel, the

Scipio, preferring it to the English Company's.

Three of these ships, the Great London, Little

  • By the Act 11-12 Gul. III., chap. 10, which states in the premises

that “It is most evident that the continuance of the trade to the East

Indies, in the same manner and proportions as it hath been for two years

last past, must inevitably be to the great detriment of this kingdom, by

exhausting the treasure thereof, and melting down the coin, and taking

away the labour of the people, whereby very many of the manufacturers

of this nation are become excessively burdensom and chargeable to their

respective parishes, and others are thereby compelled to seek for employ-

ment in foreign parts.” Macpherson's History of Commerce, p. 160.

This writer does not doubt the validity of all the arguments then urged

against competition.

Page 398

REMARKS ON THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 383

London, and Windsor were at the close of this period

trading on the Western side of India.*

The Union of the two Companies is an epoch which

properly closes the early history of the English in

India. From this time the United Company com-

menced a new and more wonderful career. Past

struggles had left it in a state of exhaustion; so its

advance was at first feeble and tardy. But it never

receded a step; never even halted. Movement

imparted fresh health, and it acquired strength by

progress. Whilst yet an infant of days it walked

timidly; but with increasing size assumed a bolder

front, and at last in a gigantic form strode fearlessly

across the whole continent of India.†

And now I crave the reader's favour whilst I draw

his attention to three matters in conclusion.

First, with regard to the East India Company. It

is a singular fact that as yet no writer who has analyzed

their records, and drawn from them the materials of

his history, has ventured to express an impartial

opinion respecting their affairs. Bruce is the only

author who has composed a connected narrative

derived solely from these sources. His diligence has

been great, and his accuracy, as to the facts which he

records, unquestioned. But he wrote for the Company,

and as their humble servant, at a time when they

would have considered it perilous to admit the whole

  • Bruce's Annals, 1702-1708.

† "Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo;

Parva metu primo; mox sese attollit in auras."—Æn. iv., 175.

Page 399

384

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

truth regarding themselves. Hence, throughout his

three quarto volumes, but one or at most two adverse

criticisms on their conduct of affairs are to be met

with; and many circumstances which reflect discredit

upon them are omitted. The result has been the

opposite of what was anticipated. People would not

believe in the spotless virtues of a dynastic oligarchy,

and they felt sure that the Directorial succession

could not have preserved themselves quite free from

vice for a whole century. Facts oozed out. The

prejudiced narratives of foreigners and interpolers

were seized and greedily swallowed entire. The

enemies of the Company then attacked them violently,

misrepresented them unscrupulously, and suffered

imagination to supply the place of truths which the

Company had themselves unwisely concealed.

The Court of Directors were neither much better

nor much worse than the age in which they lived.

Be it remembered that the Company began to trade

in a reign during which the Lord Chancellor of

England was accessible to bribes, and a false judgment

could be purchased from “the most exquisitely con-

structed intellect that has ever been bestowed on any

of the children of men.”* They struggled for existence

at a time when Charles the Second supported himself

in extravagance and debauchery by receiving secret

service money from France. And a little before the

crisis of their affairs which we have just related, they

had purchased the good will of William the Third

  • Macaulay's Essay on Lord Bacon.

Page 400

with ten thousand pounds, and of the Duke of Leeds

with five thousand guineas.* So that the immorality

of the age may be urged as an excuse for many

charges of corruption brought against them; but, on

the other hand, to represent their career as altogether

honourable and highly creditable, is to palm upon the

public a prodigious imposture.

In their corporate capacity the Company never laid

any claim to the higher order of virtues. They

professed to be honest and enterprising; but their

aims were limited by their own interests. Sometimes,

indeed, they made use, but very awkwardly, of ethical

phrases. When they had reduced the size of a bale

of cotton, and saved themselves a charge for freight,

they called it patriotism;† and before each renewal of

their Charter they magnified the advantages which

the country derived from their commerce. But gain

was their one object. To advance a people's happiness,

to foster the growth of their knowledge and intelli-

gence, to sow the seeds of moral greatness, to provide

for the security of future generations—all these objects

of good government came not within the scope of the

Company's efforts, and evoked no disinterested and

sublime virtues. Yet in the hands of Providence their

mercenary project has been made an instrument for

the civilization, and we trust for the moral elevation

of two hundred millions of people. God has sent

the Company to import the energies and virtues of

the North to the enervated and barbaric East. Let

  • Burnet's History of His Own Times, book vii.

† See page 151 of this book.

Page 401

them be satisfied with this. Let their advocates boast of His goodness, which has selected them to be

His servants in such a cause, and not falsely ascribe to them transcendental purity. There are, it is true,

periods of their early history when their conduct was almost magnanimous. The Court of Directors lived

and laboured for themselves; but when they resisted so stoutly the open assaults of doughty adversaries,

countermined the concealed approaches of secret foes, rallied their fainting troops, and from their own

unfailing fires rekindled the extinguished energies of their servants—such an indomitable spirit claims our

admiration, for the vulgar instinct of self-preservation appears then in an imposing dress as heroic glory.

With regard to the Company's servants in India, during this first century, is it not singular that so

little has been known of them? When I attempted to form an idea of the first Englishmen who lived in

India, it seemed to me impracticable. The learning of Europe had blown away much of the mist which

obscured Hindoo and Mussulman annals. We have caught glimpses of Asoka, Sandracottus or Chandra-

gupta, and the Græco-Bactrian Kings. Our authors have given laborious and faithful narratives of Mogul

and Maratha dynasties. But what sort of people were they who first quarried out and prepared for others

to chisel into shape an Anglo-Indian Government? I could not answer this question. Our standard

histories say little, in many cases literally nothing about them. They in no way enable us to compre-

hend their characters or appreciate their efforts.

Page 402

THE COMPANY'S FIRST SERVANTS.

387

They only condescend to enter into details of times

when heroes and Governor-Generals flourished, when

Clive conquered or Warren Hastings ruled.

But what sort of persons were Clive's and Hastings'

forerunners ?

" All, all honourable men," says printed

history. There was a Captain named Best, who

fought like a bull-dog ; an Ambassador, Sir Thomas

Roe, " a man of discernment and temper ;" Boughton,

a generous Doctor ; Oxenden, Child, and a few others

-of whom particulars are not known. But what of

the rest ? What of their employments, manners, and

characters ? There was no regular account of them.

The ordinary reader had no means of making their

acquaintance.

We have tried to lift the veil, to see them in their

hours of business and recreation, and have been sorry

to find that they were not all honourable. We gladly

indeed seized and brought to light the virtues of a

few, but generally found it our duty to deprive vice of

an immunity which truth should not permit it to

enjoy, and remove from it the covering under which

it had lain concealed. Here again, writers who

enjoyed the Honourable Company's patronage, had

collected from their records certain wise and chivalrous

deeds of Oxenden, exaggerated the abilities of Child,

disparaged Norris and Waite, because they were zealous

rivals ; but they never hinted at the piracies which

their Captains were proved to have committed, the

follies of some, and the enormous vices of others.

In particular, the preceding work will probably

remove one mistake into which many writers have

Page 403

fallen. It will show that the English did not leave

their forms of religion behind them. Like the ancient

colonists of Greece, who carried with them the

unquenchable fire of their Prytaneum, and the Priests

who ministered to their gods; so the English imported

their Bibles and Liturgies, their Gospellers and

Chaplains. Twice each day did they meet at the

Throne of grace, and on Sundays the President and

Senior Factors repaired thrice to their pews, where

they and their dames sat in burgher dignity whilst

writers and apprentices listened, prayed, or dozed at

a respectful distance.*

But, then, candour requires the painful admission

that religion was without a soul. The larger portion

of these Chapel-goers were dissolute or dishonest.

Anglo-Indian society was, as it has ever been, one

degree worse than English. Now that the world

bears itself more morally, there is still rather a

lower standard of principle, together with more

shamelessness and disregard of propriety in Bombay

than in England. There seems to have been a similar

ratio of morality, when after the restraint which the

Puritans had placed upon them, the evil passions of

Englishmen broke forth with ungovernable fury;

when public opinion was no longer a check, for there

  • Sir John Gayer, in a letter to President Annesley, dated 16th Sep-

tember, 1698, settles a question of precedence which had been referred

to him, and which had evidently given rise to heart-burnings. Mrs. Colt

had been excluded from her seat in Chapel by Mrs. Vaux, on the ground

that the rank of the latter's husband was inferior to the former's.

Gayer, without fearing the consequences of Mrs. Vaux's displeasure,

decided that she must give way.

Page 404

ANGLO-INDIAN RELIGION AND MORALITY. 389

could not be wit and fashion without a violation of decorum; when ridicule did not raise a blush on the forehead of guilt, but only aimed its shafts at innocence. When such was the state of things in England, a fortiori was it so in Bombay.*

With regard to the people of India, it must be confessed that Europeans had, up to the period which this narrative has reached, exercised an evil influence upon them. A man who was highly esteemed in his generation and had much experience of Indian life—President Pitt of Madras—declared this; tracing the cunning, suspicion, and disobliging behaviour for which the natives whom he had observed were distinguished, to the example of Europeans.† But in other respects the people of the country gained much by European connection. Encouragement was given to the labour and skill of their operatives. The manufactures of England could not compete with those of India. Woollens from the former country were not in sufficient demand to pay for the calicoes of the latter, and consequently so much bullion was

  • See Macaulay's History of England, chap. ii. Also a remarkable sermon by Bishop Atterbury, on Psalm xxx., 6, 7, 8 ; preached 9th April, 1707, before the Lord Mayor.

† This President Pitt was grandfather to the great Earl of Chatham, and owner of the celebrated Pitt diamond. He wrote thus :-“ When the Europeans first settled in India, they were mightily admired by the natives, believing they were as innocent as themselves; but since by their example they are grown very crafty and cautious, and no people better understand their own interest, so that it was easier to effect that in one year which you shant do now in a century, and the more obliging your management, the more jealous they are of you.” Bruce's Annals, 1707-1708.

Page 405

390

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

exported, that Pollexfen on that ground alone built

his arguments against the East India Company, and

attempted to prove that they were inflicting an injury

on the British nation.

It would be well if discontented natives could be

brought to compare their position under British rule

with that of the English under native rule. There

is now at least security for life and property. The

tax which the subject pays for the support of Govern-

ment is small—when we consider that really it is the

rent of his land—and its rate is being fixed. He has

the most absolute control over his own movements.

He may travel north, south, east, or west, and be safe

from injury and insult. If his journey be on land,

the tribes, such as Bhils and Kulis, which formerly

would have plundered him, are now the police which

protect him; if his course be over the sea, he no

longer fears lest behind each headland there should

lurk some ferocious rover, and that to double it will

be his death or ruin. His religion is tolerated, and

his person respected. The oppressions of petty tyrants

are restrained by equitable laws, and he meets with

consideration and politeness from that dominant people,

whom he still regards as outcasts and unfit to share

his social enjoyments.

How widely different was the life of an Englishman

under Native Government! There was no power

sufficient to protect the merchant either by land or

sea. If he wished to convey his goods from Surat to

Agra, he could only hope to defend them against

plunderers by mustering a strong party, and setting

Page 406

regular guards at each camping place, as though he were in an enemy's country.

Even then he might be overpowered by the free lances of Hindustan.

Still more dangerous were the paths of the ocean.

There he must entirely depend upon his own resources, for it would be vain to seek protection from the law.

Nay, the proud Emperor appealed to the despised strangers that his shipping might be protected, and they were expected not only to defend themselves, but also the mariners and traders of a vast Empire.

Yet he and his subjects, helpless haughty barbarians, affected to despise the English, wronged them incessantly, imprisoneded their Chiefs, insulted their envoys, fleeced their merchants, and drove them to turn upon their oppressors in despair.

Thus the evils of native rule compelled English merchants to protect their warehouses with battlements, and all the muniments of war.

Then, as they still suffered injuries, the facility with which they managed to defend themselves suggested offensive operations, and these led to territorial aggrandisement.

Some politicians now think, or rather say, that because it is an age of commerce it cannot be an age of conquest.

But the fact is, the necessities of commerce throw open the door to conquest, and the defence of their trade first suggested to the English a policy which ended in the subjugation of India.

Short as this history is, it yet seems a labyrinth of human follies and errors.

Religion, however, which is the only solid basis of all knowledge, enables us to trace through it all a mysterious clue of Divine

Page 407

392

THE ENGLISH IN WESTERN INDIA.

Providence and Divine direction. European vices and native vices bear an overwhelming proportion on the record, and the catalogue is relieved by few items of virtue. But as two negations make an affirmative, so the vices of Europeans and Natives have produced a positive good. The thirst for riches, the unscrupulous efforts of ambition, the reckless violence which often struck Hindoo's with terror--all these were the disgrace of the English; but yet they hurried them on to Empire. The perfidy, the cunning which over-reached itself, the cowardice, the exclusive bigotry, which disgraced the natives, smoothed the way to their subjection; and surely these two results are being directed by the Universal Benefactor to good.

We know of no other way in which India could have been regenerated. Had the English in India been a set of peaceful saintly emigrants, what impression would they have made upon the country? Had the natives placed confidence in each other, and been united under a common faith, how could they have given way to the encroachments of a few foreigners?

But, although Providence has thus brought good out of evil, we have certain indications that for the future they who sow vices will not reap a harvest of blessings. Moreover, all history teaches one certain truth, which is this, that between conquering and conquered peoples there must be mutual forbearance, frankness, and liberality, or there is no hope of permanence, much less of progress and improvement. Where these are wanting, good policy, energy, and courage cannot long be of any avail.

Page 408

RIGHT WAY OF TREATING CONQUERED NATIONS.

393

lesson from Sparta in ancient, and Spain in modern times. The Spartans would admit no conquered

people to the rights of naturalization, and the consequence was, that as their power spread, the boughs

soon became too heavy for the trunk, and it was uprooted by a tempest. The Spaniards treated most

illiberally the natives of South America, and consequently their conquered territories were wrested from

them. Widely different was the manner in which the Romans discharged their duties towards the people

which they subdued. Whole families, cities, even nations, were admitted to all the rights of Roman

citizenship;* so that, as has been said, "it was not the Romans that spread upon the world, but it was

the world that spread upon the Romans." Hence conquerors and conquered rose in company to great-

ness. Amalgamation like theirs cannot, indeed, take place between European and Oriental races; the

example of the Portuguese has satisfied us that it is not desirable. But there can be no reason why there

should not be mutual esteem and regard. These, however, can never be built up securely unless they

have for a foundation growing intelligence, a more fervent and disinterested love of truth, a nobler

morality, a juster appreciation of immutable principles than formerly distinguished Natives or Europeans.

When truth is represented on both sides with intellectual vigour as a living principle, Natives will

have a claim to receive, and Europeans will have a

  • i. e. Not only to the jus commercii, jus connubii, and jus hereditatis,

but also to the jus suffragii, and jus honorum.

Page 409

394

THE

ENGLISH

IN

WESTERN

INDIA.

disposition

to

give,

both

political

and

social

privileges.

Then,

indeed,

we

shall

plant,

and

posterity

shall

gather

greatness

and

happiness

for

both

the

English

and

the

Native

multitudes

of

Hindustan.

Page 410

INDEX.

Abyssinia, an ambassador from, 354

and note

Adams, a commissioner, 119

Africa, communications with, 74

Agra visited by Mildenhall, 11; Hawkins, 11; Finch, 12; Canning, 17; Withington, 18; Shirley, 20; Edwards, 21; Kerridge, 42; the palace at, 81; road to, 84; Chief of the Factory there, 192; at the Union, 333

Ahmedabad visited, 20; Kerridge at, 42; the Governor's nautch, 86; wine at, 103; the Factory closed, 160; the Chief, 192; Factory at, 333

Aislabie, appointed to succeed Burniston, 359; General, 378

Ajmeer, the Emperor's Court at, 23

Akbar, his account of Europeans, 63

Alderton, 222; reward offered for, 225

Aldworth, a Factor, 17; his travels and death, 17, 85

Ambassador, Persian, 20; title assumed by many, 22

Ambrose, a Capuchin father, 186

Amoy, Factory at, 151, 290

Andrews, President, 88, 190

Andrews, a Captain, 242

Angria, fleet of, 354, 372

Anjengo haunted by sentiment, 231; Factory there, 290, 333

Anjeedeva, English troops at, 112

Anne, Queen, proclaimed, 355

Annesley, President, 255, 265; deprived, 308; in the new Company's service, 312

Apostacy, instances of, 286, 287, 289

Apprentices in the Factory, 191, 192

Arab pirates, 352, 373

Arabia, communications with, 74

Arak, 103, 269, 282

Armenians at Goa, 8; a bride, 48; wine, 63; at Surat, 295, 334; an Envoy, 319, 324

Asof Khan, Prime Minister, 21; dines with Roe, 25; favours Roe, 28

Assada merchants, 90

Attinga, the Ranee of, in love with an Englishman

231

Aungier President, 119, 144, 150, 169, 197, 349; his gallantry, 125, 181; character, 202 to 205; Protestant zeal, 215, 218

Aurangzeeb, his army overruns Carwar, 96; compliments Oxenden, 164; his anger, 238, 243; negotiations with, 245, 247, 254, 323, 330, 331; jealous of his sons, 289; shrewdness, 293; treatment of Norris, 326; death expected, 350; announced in an allegory, 371

Avory, a famous pirate, 261, 262

Back Bay, situation of, 108, 109

Badham, a Chaplain, 222 note; 229

Bahadur Shah Emperor, 371

Bake, Surveyor - General, 124; his death, 131, 205

Bandora, 182, 353; Jesuit College of, 116; description of, 145; attacked, 352

Bantam, Factory at, 15; Downton dies there, 19; allusions to, 185, 192

Baroda visited, 17, 85

Baron, history of the son of a, 61

Baroon, his misrepresentations, 293

Barthema, his account of Gujarat, 82, 83

Page 411

396

INDEX.

Bassein, 4; a Portuguese settlement, 34, 172, 180; description of, 146

Broach visited, 17, 85; Factory at, 28, 262, 291, 333; not Barigaza, 66

Bathurst, Sir Benjamin, 225

Broeck, Van den, account of, 37; his ingenuity, 50

Batticolo, Factory at, 90

Bruce, the Company's annalist, 235, 239

Bazett, a Sergeant, runs away, 347, 364

Bullock carts, 190, 194, and note

Beejapoof, the king of, 95, 96; conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244

Bunyas, account of, 52, 70, 268, 270; at Swally, 79; treaty with, 127; banished from Surat, 155

Bendell Ephraim, the worshipful, 366

Burgess, a Commissioner, 119

Bengal, trade opened in, 100

Burhampoor, Sir Thomas Roe at, 22

Bernier, his obligations to Lord, 53; his account of the country, 86; of arak and wine, 103

Burniston, Deputy Governor, 359, 360

Best, Captain, defeats the Portuguese, leaves Factors at Surat, 16; result of his efforts, 41; opinion of him, 70, 73, 387

Butcher's island in the harbour, 144

Best, John, murdered, 230

Byng, Sir George, is wounded, 264

Bhandaris, what, 113; employed as soldiers, 126 and note

Calicut, a Portuguese settlement at, 5, 34; Keeling at, 31; Factory at, 31, 192, 333; piracy at, 304; Hamilton at, 376

Bhils rob an English caravan, 229

Callian, 183, 197, 273; a bishop at, 135 and note

Birmapoori, 322, 325, 326, 335

Cambay, 4; the Prince of, 83

Blackman. President, 88

Canning, a Factor, proceeds to Agra, 17, 84; his death, 17; title, 22

Borás at Surat, 75

Capuchins at Surat, 186

Bombay a Portuguese settlement, 34; its importance and origin of name, 106; description of, 108, 109; attempts to obtain it, 110; ceded to the English, 111; state at the time, 114; transferred to the Company, 117; who resolve to improve it, 120; their measures, 121 to 141, 272; unhealthiness of the climate, 131 to 134, 249, 274, 275, 349, 369; view of, 142 to 146; population of, 142; expenses of, 146; not appreciated, 168; Chiefs of, 192; rebellion, 220; made a Regency, 234; ordered to be fortified, 237, 245; invaded, 245; state of, 272, 288, 307, 349, 368 to 370

Carey, a Factor of the new Company, 337, 372

Bonnell, a Factor, 241; in the new Company's service, 315, 361, 365, 372; suspended, 337

Caron, a Frenchman at Surat, 185

Boone, seventh in Council, 378

Carr insults the Deputy Governor, 283

Boughton, a Surgeon, his services, 99, 387

Carwar, Factory at, 90, 192, 333; history of, 95; attacked by Sivajee, 162; danger of, 230; sporting at, 291, 292

Bowcher, acting as Deputy Governor, 178; dismissed, and engaged in private trade, 252, 253; in the new Company's service, 312

Chaplain, Sir Thomas Roe's, 24, 48, 53; on merchant vessels, 51, 301; in the Factory, 53, 70; his position, 100 and note, 268, 271; at Surat and Bombay, 139, 193, 201, 222 note, 228, 285, 334 to 336, 388; ordered to learn the Native languages, 301

Brabourne, his contract, 290; Chief of Anjengo, 359; opinion of Waite, 361

Charles the Second's marriage treaty, and character, 111, 154, 200, 206, 384

Brahmans contribute for the defence of Bombay, 121; kidnaped, 171, 172; escape to Bombay, 183; instigate to murder English, 229

Charter of the Company, 92, 301

Breton, President, 88; his speculation, 88, 89

Child, Sir John, refuses to go to Bombay, 132; said to have applied to his use the funds of the Church, 141; created a baronet, 150; President at Surat, 224; fails to suppress the rebellion at Bombay, 224; Admiral and Captain General, 225; treatment of Thorburn, 227, 228; early history and character, 234, 249, 250; disinterested conduct, 235, 236; hostile measures, 237 to 251, 264; presented with 1000 guineas, 242; humiliation, 244 to 248; persecutes Petit and Bowcher, 252, 253; death, 254; his niece, 279; establishes factories, 290

Brinjan, Factory at, 230, 290

Page 412

lishes Factories, 290; allusions to, 357, 387

Child, Sir Josiah, his character, 233 and note, 256; his influence, 233, 236

China, trade with, 43, 255

Cholera, four kinds of, their cure, 132, 133 and note

Christianity, native opinion of, 55; history of, 135 to 138

Church, proposal for building, 139, 203

Clifton commands troops, 238

Cochin, Portuguese settlement at, 5; promised to the English, 31; Factory closed, 96

Coins, value of, 102 note, 141 note; exchange, 164, 165

Cobalt, account of, 109, 144

Coleman seduces Gayer's ward, 280

Colt, President, 266, 309, 311, 322, 355, 366; his fight, 341, 342

Commodores, 351, 360, 369, 377

Companies, bitter hostilities of, 334, 362; Union of, 333, 356 to 358, 377, 383

Company (see Court of Directors); failure in their first war, 249; complaints against, 297, 298; styled the London Company, 300; their struggles, 300 to 310; condition, 358; general review of their proceedings, 383, 386

Company, new, 89, 187; established by Act of Parliament, 299; styled the English Company, 300, 310; their forbearance, 331, 332; their servants, 333 to 339; prudence, 357, 358

Conversion, interest taken in, 54, 138 to 140, 203

Cook, anecdote of an English, 62; Genoese, 315

Cook, Humphrey, commands the troops; his treaty with the Portugese, 112; charged with crimes, 115, 207; threatens invasion, 117; alluded to, 353

Cook, Deputy Governor of Bombay, 265, 275

Cooke, Sir Thomas, a Director, 298

Copeland, a Clergyman, 53

Corlahs, certain districts, 144

Corporal, a freak of a, 212

Coryat, Tom, meets Roe, 24; his travels and death, 57 to 61; his grave, 61

Cotes sent to Bombay, 118; a Commissioner, 119

Cotton, trade in; first screw, 151, 385

Council Board, squabbles of, 337, 348, 349

Court of Directors, their crooked policy, 176, 184, 187, 196, 211, 214; subjection to Child, 233, 236; pre-sent Sir John Child with 1000 guineas, 242; their order against immorality, 280, 281; mode of increasing their revenues, 289; high spirit, 295, 302, 303; bribery, 297; their character, 384 to 386

Courten, Sir William, his association, 89 to 92

Cranganor, attempt to establish a Factory at, 31

Cromwell, his protectorate, 88; sanctions the Company, 94; his example, 222

Cuddalor, Factory at, 223

Customs, account of, 128, 156, 157, 183

Cutteen at Carwar, 96

Dabhol taken by the Portuguese, 34; outrage there, 68

Damaun a Portuguese settlement, 5, 34

Dara Sultan protects Davidge, 100

Davidge, his mission to the Emperor, 100

Day, a Commissioner, 224

De Faria, the Portuguese historian, 35

Delhi visited by Boughton, 99; by Davidge,* 100

Della Valle describes Broeck, 37; his romantic history, 64

De Menezes, his gallant conduct, 32, 33

De Saldanha, the Portuguese General, 181

Dharamgaum, Factory at, 229

Diamonds, trade in, 89, 151, 315, 379

Diu, a Portuguese settlement, 5; meditated attack upon, 104

Djul on the Indus, 20

Divine Service in the Factory, 102, 365, 388 and note; in Bombay, 138, 208

Dongaree Hill and Fort, 115, 246, 346

Downton, General of four Ships; his acts, 18; death, 19; fame, 31, 41, 70, 73

Duke, remarks on the death of, 102

Dutch Factors at Surat, 37, 271; superiority in trade, 38, 184; manners, 39, 45; example, 48, 234; Factory, 277; encourage matrimony, 49; rivalry the English, 103, 159, 195; war with, 104, 184, 185; make reprisals on the Mogul, 104, 375; threaten Bombay, 125; soldiers at Bombay, 273; intrigues, 293, 294

Page 413

398

INDEX.

Ecclesiastical Establishment not in the

first Charters, 51; regulations for,

301

Edgecomb shot by his crew, 263

Edwards, a Factor, his mission and

presents, 20, 85; suggestions, &c., 21

Edwards, the English Company's

Chaplain, death and burial, 334

Elephanta, description of, 144

Emperor attempts to drive the Portu-

guese from India, 18; negotiation

with, 73; his wealth, 80, 81; his con-

cessions to the Dutch, 105; war with,

237; a liberal landlord, 268; treat-

ment of the English, 391; See Acbar,

Jehangeer, Shah Jehan, Aurang-

zeeb, Bahadur Shah

Empire, rise and progress of, 1, 2; rise

of Anglo-Indian, 71; state of the

Mogul, 83

Engineers, Company object to, 124

English, a Commissioner, 226

English in Western India, five periods

of history of, 1; their first establish-

ment, 4; at Goa, 8; at Surat, 10;

Native opinion of, 55, 69, 70, 175;

their influence on the Natives, 389

to 394

Esplanade at Bombay, 107, 115, 143

and note

Europeans, a regiment of, Preface, and

122; desert, 244, 249; early travels

of, 6; dress of, 47; prohibitions

against, 264 (See English)

Everard, Robert, his narrative, 276,

277

Factors at Surat (see Surat), 12, 17,

268; study the Mogul's caprices, 21;

opposed to Roe, 28; at Cranganor,

31; business of, 43; rank and sta-

tion of, 44, 97, 191; persecute inter-

lopers, 93; mal-practices of, 97, 98,

193, 213, 337 to 349; troubles of, 91,

95, 155 to 163, 187, 359, 362, 366;

diet of, 49, 103, 166, 292, 350;

taunted, 175; style of and salaries,

189, 192, 268; are watched, 241;

imprisoned, 91, 243, 264; released,

248, 264; confined, 262, 322; carousal

of, 277; threatened and despised,

308, 309

Factory (see Surat)

Ferdinand, a Jew, his speculation, 89

Finch returns to England, 13

Finch, a Lieut., converted to Romanism,

286

Fitch, his adventures; returns to Eng-

land, 8

Fletcher commands a company, 123,

222; reward offered for, 225; re-

stored, 227

Frederick, his travels, 6

Fremilen, President, 87; his speculation,

88, 89

French at Goa, 8; cannoniers, 34; at

Bombay, 122; Factory of, 186; sol-

diers, 273; take the Company's

ships, 295

Fryer, his costume, 47; quoted, 79, 190,

194 and note, 220; his account of

Bombay, 114; contest with pirates,

179; opinion of French, 186; his-

tory, 197 to 200

Gary, Governor, 116, 207; delivers

over Bombay, 118; member of

Council and Judge, 118; his shrewd-

ness, 223; mission, 223

Gayer, his severity, 263; General, 266,

273, 359; his ward, 279; his letters,

307, 312, 317; goes to Swally, 317;

the result, 321; confinement caused

and prolonged by Waite, 332, 359 to

362; allusions to, 350, 357, 366, 371,

378

Gazedee Khan, 320; his treatment of

Norris, 322, 325

Gentlemen, the name of, disowned by

the Company, 44, 45; compare 97

Gennims, account of, 374

Germans at Goa, 8; at Bombay, 122

Gibson, agent in Persia, 97

Gladman, a Factor, 243

Goa, a Portuguese settlement, 5, 84;

English at, 6 to 10; reception of

Menezes at, 33; supposed to be

Barigaza, 66; clergy from, come to

Bombay, 181

Goen threatens Bombay, 125

Golconda, King of, 73; wine at, 103;

conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244

Goldesborough, Commissary General,

264

Goodshaw is dismissed, 234

Goodshaw, fourth in Council, 378

Goodyer receives charge of Bombay,

118

Goring, Lord, his son visits Carwar,

292

Gosfright, a Commissioner, 224

Governor of Surat presents Best with

a firman, 16; invites Downton's co-

operation, 18; interference of, 156,

158; does not resist Sivajee, 160;

demands upon, 239; disposed to

make terms, 241; seizes the Factors,

243; threats of, 308, 311, 367;

Page 414

golden harvest of, 320 ; treaty with the Dutch, 375

Grantham, Vice Admiral, 225; arrives at Bombay, 225; at Surat, 257

Gray, Deputy Governor, 119

Green hung for piracy, 376, 377

Gyfford, Deputy Governor, 119; his death, 131

Hackett, a Chaplain, 315; his history, 335

Hall, John, a Chaplain, 53

Hall, John, Provost Marshal, 346, 347

Hamilton, Alexander, 201, 205, 235, 246, 249, 256, 376, 377

Haneri and Khaneri, 173, 174

Harland, Commodore, 360, 369

Harlwyn, treasurer of the Embassy, 324, 328

Harris, Agent at Surat, 240, 243, 248; President of Surat, 255, 294

Hartley, duel and character of, 344

Hastewell, a Quaker, his spirited conduct, 258

Hawkins, his expedition, 8; visits the Court, 11; marries and returns to England, 12; his title, 22; account of the Mogul's wealth, 80, 81

Herbert indebted to Lord, 52; travels of, 66; narrative of, 68, 74; his account of Christians, 136; of pirates, 178

Herne, Joseph, 225

Hide defends his ship against pirates, 263; a second time, 373

Honawar, fatal catastrophe at, 229

Hoobleac, Factory at, 192; attacked, 162

Hornigold, his duel, 213

Houghton, a Commissioner, 119

Howson, embezzles, 344

Immorality, 49, 207, 217, 278 to 281, 307, 308, 336, 337, 339, 340, 349

India, British, its history peculiar, 2; under Native rule, 80 to 87, 197 to 200, 350, 351, 370 to 374; compared with English rule, 390 to 392

Indigo, the trade in, 75, 76 and note, 351

Indus visited by English vessels, 17, 19; proposals to navigate, 67, 290

Intemperance at Surat, 49, 63, 338, 339; at Bombay, 133, 210 to 213

Interest on loans, 98

Interlopers persecuted, 92, 94, 187, 225, 256 to 259

Jackman, a speculator, 67

James the First sends an embassy to Persia, 20; his portrait, 21

James the Second proclaimed, 188

Jehangeer receives Shirley, 20; and Roe, 24; his revels, 25 to 27

Jesuits in India, 55, 181; claims in Bombay, 116, 143; supply the Siddee, 246, 288; property confiscated, 288

Jinjeera compared with Bombay, 168

Jones, a Sergeant, 211

Joseph, General, death of, 32

Keeling, General, at Cranganor, 31; his treatment of Salbank, 43

Keigwin, commandant of European troops, 123; Commodore, 174; his rebellion 220 to 228; history, 222; relations with Sambhajee and the Siddee, 223; submission and retirement, 226

Kerridge, a Factor, 17; President, 20; letter of, 21; title of, 22; history and character, 42, 51, 70

Khaneri, 173, 174, 224

Kidd, adventures of, 304 to 306

Knight of the Golden Rapier, history of, 55

Kossim Siddee, 171, 172, 174, 210

Ladies, none in the Factory, 48, 65; riotous in Bombay, 216, 217; market for, 278

Langford, Captain, in Bombay, 123

Laval, Pyrard de, at Goa, 7; meets with English, 8

Law, state of the, 50; Courts of, 129; closed, 274

Leedes, adventures of; enters the Mogul's service, 8

Lellington tried and executed, 50

Lembourg visits Carwar, 292

Lescke, a Chaplain, 53

Littleton, Commodore, 355, 377

Lloyd, clandestine marriage of, 279

Lock, Factor of the new Company, 315, 372; suspended, 337

Lord, a preacher, 42; his book, 52

Louth seizes pirates, 307

Lucas, Sir Gervase, Governor of Bombay, 115

Lucas, agent for the English Company, 310, 311

Lucia Donna, her history, 48

Lucknow, Factory at, 333

Maani, wife of Della Valle, 64

Madagascar, sea fight at, 32; colony at, 90; rendezvous of pirates, 259, 304

Mahim, part of Bombay, 107, 124, 143, 351; Jesuits at, 181; fort of, taken, 246

Page 415

400

INDEX.

Mahmood Begarra, account of, 82

Malabar Hill, situation of, 109, 143

Malabar, Pirates of, 68, 177 to 180,

324; ports of, 74; clergy of, 135

Mamoudis, coins at Surat, 102 and

note

Mandelslo at Surat, 100 to 103 ; at

Ahmedabad, 86

Mandeville, his history, 5; account of

Christians, 136

Mangalore, a Portuguese settlement, 34

Marathas, 95, 160 to 168, 223, 350, 351 ;

threaten Bombay, 172; contest with,

174; threaten Surat, 173, 290, 372, 373

Marlborough, the Earl of, comes to

Bombay, 111, 112 and note

Master Streynsham sent to Bombay,

118; defends the Factory, 161; ac-

count of, 203 and note, 312

Mather hung for piracy, 376, 377

Maxwell, a surgeon, 315, 336

Mazagon, 124, 169, 171, 172, 245,

248

Mendaim's Point, 139, 143 and note

Merchant, a term of contempt, 44; note,

192

Methwold, President, 87

Mewse a supercargo, 258; in the new

Company's service, 312, 315, 337,

338, 363

Michelbourne, Sir Edward, 44

Middleton comes to Surat, 14

Mildenhall, history of, 10, 11; death

of, 18

Mildmay, 363; sixth in Council, 378

Military, arrangements of the, 121 to

125 ; character of, 211 ; treatment

of, 219, 220, 283; arrive from Eng-

land, 238; pay of, 315; law, 124

Militia at Bombay, 121; desert,

244

Mill, Secretary of the Ambassador, 324,

329

Minchin, 174; his duel, 213

Mint in Bombay, 129, 368

Misri Siddee, death of, 177

Mogul (See Emperor)

Monopoly, arguments for and against,

92 to 95

Moomba Deveo, temple of, 107

Mountney, at Surat, 89

Native character, 2, 238, 389 to 394 ;

soldiers, 122

Navarre, a Jew, employed, 247

Navy, the Company's, 167 ; gallantry

of, 174; mutinies, 262

Needham, a Factor, dismissed, 364

Newberry, adventure of, 7

Newton becomes a Mussulman, 280

Nichols, mission of, 164

Noor Jehan, or Nourmahal, 25

Norris, Sir William, compared with

Roe, 29, 46, 322; expectation of, 317 ;

reception at Surat and other places,

318; at Court, 323; disappointment

and death, 325, 329; allusion to, 387

Nundrabad, or Nundarbar, Factory at,

161, 290

Oakley, eighth in Council, 378

Odoricus, narrative of, 5; at Tanna, 136

Orme, Dr. Alexander, the historian's

father, 370

Ormus, 5, 7; straits of, 20

Ovington, his account of Surat and

Bombay, 267 to 275

Oxenden, Christopher, 196, 201

Oxenden, Sir George; his dispute with

Lucas, 116 ; assumes the Govern-

ment of Bombay, 118 ; when ap-

pointed, 150; bravery of, 164; family

and character of, 201, 202, 206; allu-

sions to, 349, 387

Oxenden, Henry, Deputy Governor,

119; at Sivajee's installation, 164

Painter, an English, becomes a Jesuit,

&c., 8

Panala, 322, 323

Parak Neema, treaty with, 127

Parell, Jesuits at, 143, 181, 288

Parveez, interview of, with Roe, 23

Paydhunee, account of, 114

Peaceby thrashed by the President,

341, 342

Pean, Captain, defeated, 246

Peons, wages of, 79, 268

Pepwell is wounded, 33

Persia, embassy to, 20; dogs from, 21 ;

government of, offered, 97 ; Fac-

tories in, 333; communications with

74, 253

Petit is dismissed, 252; his death, 254

Pett, a naval architect, 124

Physon, an acting chaplain, 336

Pirates, English, 68, 91, 238, 259 to

263, 303 to 308, 324, 366, 376; Native,

68, 177 to 180, 253, 259, 263, 324, 374;

suppressed, 377; Arab, 352, 374

Pitt, President, grandfather of the Earl

of Chatham, 389 and note

Pitts, a troublesome subject, 210, 211

Pollexfen, works of, 297, 390

Ponani, 230; Factory at, 96

Portuguese, their settlements, &c., 5,

48; treatment of English, 10; intrigue

against Middleton, 14, 15; defeated

by Best, 16 ; baffle Hawkins, 12 ;

Page 416

defeated by Downton, 19; bribe the Governor of Diul, 20; gallantry of, 32; early history and character of, 34 to 37; example of, 45; treaty with, 104, 353; refuse to cede Bombay, 111; their terms, 112; society, 115; threats, 116, 181, 352; in the Company's service, 122; religious zeal, 138; stop the supplies, 177, 183; murder a sergeant, 182; seizure of their territories contemplated, 237, 244; demand duties, 273; humiliation, 352

Powell, ambassador to Persia, 20

Presidents, names of, 42, 43, 87, 88; style, salaries, &c., 46, 192, 193, 194, 213, 234, 268, 269; tombs, 195, 196

Presidents, Dutch, hospitality of, 65; style, 194, 195

Proby, a New Company's Factor, 337, 338, 361, 365, 372, 378

Punch, 213; how made, 103; in Bombay, 281

Rajapoof Factory attacked, 95; indemnity, 164; re-established, 165, 192

Rajpoots, robbers, 85, 374; soldiers, 122

Ram Raja threatens Surat, 290

Rastell, President, 43; his accomplishments, 65, 70; despatch, 73

Rattera, Factory at, 280

Raynal, his character of the Portuguese, 35; of Child, 235

Religion, how observed, 51, 101, 102, 208, 271, 284, 285, 334 to 336, 342, 365, 388; phrases of, 101, 102, 202 to 206

Revenues of Bombay, 141 and note, 273, 368; their importance, 234

Revington, President, 88

Roe, Sir Thomas, visits the Great Mogul's Court, 24; his communications with him, 24; success, 29; subsequent history, 30; his opinion of the Portuguese, 35; tries to injure the Dutch, 38; result of his efforts, 41; his advice, 44, 45, 234; dress, 47; opinion of the English at Surat, 49; suite, 59, 61, 62; character of him, 70, 73, 387

Romans in Western India, 74, 177; the government of their empire, 393

Roman Catholic religion, conversions to, 286, 287

Sahujee, or the Sow Rajah, 373 and note

Saiyid Sedula, a commissioner for Aurangzeeb, 331

Salaries of the Company's servants, 43, 44, 123, 129, 131, 192, 193, 197, 213, 268, 315

Salbank, a Factor, account of, 42, 70, 71; letter of, 54, 84; his account of the Mogul's wealth, 81

Salsette, near Goa, 7; near Bombay, 111, 145, 183, 352

Sambhajee succeeds Sivajee, 173; contends with the Siddee, 173, 177; stopst he supplies, 176; treaty with, 223, 242; conquered by Aurangzeeb, 244, 247

Sambhol Siddee comes to Bombay, 170

Sambrooke, Sir Jeremy, 225

Sanganian pirates, 178 and note

Sawbridge tortured by pirates, 260

Schouten Gautier at Surat, 85

Sewree, fort of, 124, 245

Shah Jehan, Boughton visits the Court of, 99

Shaxton, Captain, a Factor, 123; charge brought against him, 219

Shipman, Sir Abraham, comes to India, 111; his death, 112

Shipping; account of, 40; names of Native vessels, 167 and note; of the Marathas, 167

Shirley, Sir Robert, adventures of, 19

Siam, trade with, 290

Siddees, account of, 168 and note; their visits to Bombay, 168 to 176; insulted, 209; forbidden to remain, 223; threatened by Child, 242, 244; their invasion of Bombay, 245 to 249; apply for a Surgeon, 339; send back deserters, 347

Sindanian pirates, 178

Sinde, ports of, 74; trade with, 290

Sion Fort, 124, 170; a property of Jesuits, 143, 288

Sivajee first comes in contact with the English, 95; comes to Surat, 160, 161, 186; attacks several Factories, 162; communications with, 163, 164, 223; installation of, 164; fleet of, 167; threatens the English, 171; takes Khaneri, 173; terror of his name, 372 and note

Sivers, a pirate, is taken, 307

Skinner, a Surgeon, 389

Slaves in the Factory, 46; exported, 153, 170; order for, 153; offered for sale, 172

Smith seized by Sivajee,160; an officer, 124; the first Assay-master, 129

D D

Page 417

402

INDEX.

Southerland murdered by the Portuguese, 182

Spencer, a Chaplain, refuses to marry, 286

Starkey, a Factor, poisoned, 17

Steele, a Factor, 18, 60; leaves the Factory, 67

Stephens, a Jesuit at Goa, 6; his letter to his father, 6

Sterling, a Scotch Minister, 119

St. John, first Judge in Bombay, 130, 226, 256

Surat city, Finch and others at, 13, 14; Downton at, 18; Roe, 22; pillaged by the Portuguese, 34; Dutch there, 37; description of, 74, 156 to 159; commotion there, 261

Surat Factory, permission to establish, 12; established, 20; description of, 42 to 48, 74, 267 to 271; misfortunes of, 91 and note, 95, 156, 159, 261; arrangements of, 100 to 103, 191, 350, 365; new Factory, 312; 315, 365; at the Union, 333

Surat river, English surprised there, 8; the Tapti, 74; Vaux's tomb at the mouth of, 257

Surgeons, 99, 193, 197, 199, 270, 271, 315, 322, 336, 339, 370

Swally, English laurels gained at, 15; sea fight, 35; description of, 79, 190; English troops at, 111; the roads, 120, 224; Factors confined at, 262; pirates at, 263

Tanna, 35, 183, 197, 273; martyrs there, 5; their history, 136

Tavernier, his account, 88

Tea, history of the trade in, 76 to 78; much drank, 103, 277

Tellicherry, Factory at, 333

Terry, Roe's chaplain, 32, 53; his work quoted, 53, 55, 57, 63

Thompson, a surgeon, 339

Thorburn commands a company, 123, 222; miserable death, 227

Thorpe insults the Siddee, 170, 200; his son baptized by a Romanist, 287

Tolderoy, an officer, 124

Tonquin, ships to be sent to, 151

Topasses, explanation of the term, 122 and note, 125

Trade of Surat, 75, 76, 150, 151, 155; of Bombay, 126 to 128, 150; private, 44; oath against, 98 and note; permitted, 315, 332, 382; system of trade, 378 to 383

Tunkha at Surat first suggested, 294

Turkish admiral at Surat, 34

Tyrrel commands the Phœnix, 225; seizes interlopers, 258; sinks a pirate, 264

Union of the two Companies, 92 and note, 333, 356, 377; an epoch, 383

Ustick, his mission, 163

Vaux, Judge and Deputy Governor, 255; his history, 256, 257; accused of treason, 294

Vertomannus, Lewis, his account of Gujarat, 82, 83

Viceroy of Goa attacks Downton, 19; treaty with, 87; treatise dedicated to, 116

Vingorla, Dutch Factory at, 179

Waite, Sir Nicholas, President and Consul for the English Company, 312 to 317, 365; his behaviour, 319, 321, 331, 336, 355, 357, 360, 361, 363, 368, 369, 387; condemned by the Court, 332; President for the United Company, 359, 361; discontinued, 361

Walsh fights a duel, 344, 348

War dreaded by the Company, 45, 175; preparations for, 121, 237; first war, 245; cost of, 248, 357

Ward, Deputy Governor, 119; confined by the rebels, 222; daughter of 279

Warlee, situation of, 109, 124

Watson, a chaplain, 222 note, 228

Weddel, agent for a new Company, 89

Weldon, an envoy, 247; Deputy Governor, 251, 265; marries Child's widow, 255

White, an interloper, 259

William the Third, 286, 384

Wine at the Mogul's Court, 26, 27; burnt, 49; in the Factory, 103, 269

Withington, a Factor at Surat, 17; his adventures, 17, 18, 85

Wood, Dr. John, his pamphlet, 54

Woodford embezzles, 344

Wright, Captain, 241; John keeps a tavern, 281

Writers, 191, 192; under arrest, 372

Wyatt murders a sepoy, 345

Page 418

Wyburn, Deputy Governor, 236

Young, Deputy Governor, 118 ; his character and dismissal, 207, 208

Wyche, President, 88 ; another a Factor, 342, 366, 378

Wyld, President, 43

Zamorin confers with Keeling, 31

Yako0t Khan the Siddee, 177, 245

Zinzan, a commissioner, 224 ; Deputy Governor, 226; dismissed, 237